Skip to main content

Full text of "Once on a time"

See other formats


NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3333  08119  2763 


ERCKCC 

J3024& 


It 


ONC 


ON 


ONCE  ON  A 


TIM 

By 

A.A.MILNE 


M 


DECORATED 
BY  CHARLES 
ROBINSON 


,jr?yp 


GROSSET   &    DUNLAP 
PUBLISHERS  NEW  YORK 

By  Arrangement  with  G.   P.   Putnam's  Sons 


Copyright,  1922 

by 
A.  A.  Milne 


THE 


YOFtf 


t  ^ 


Made  in  the  vtuted  States  of  America 


M 


PREFACE 

fTTAHIS  book  was  written  in  1915,  for  the 
amusement  of  my  wife  and  myself  at 
a  time  when  life  was  not  very  amusing; 
it  was  published  at  the  end  of  1917;  was  re- 
viewed, if  at  all,  as  one  of  a  parcel,  by  some 
brisk  uncle  from  the  Tiny  Tots  Department; 
and  died  quietly,  without  seriously  detract- 
ing from  the  interest  which  was  being  taken 
in  the  World  War,  then  in  progress. 


PREFACE 

It  may  be  that  the  circumstances  in  which 
the  book  was  written  have  made  me  unduly 
fond  of  it.  When,  as  sometimes  happens,  I 
am  introduced  to  a  stranger  who  starts  the 
conversation  on  the  right  lines  by  praising, 
however  insincerely,  my  books,  I  always  say, 
'But  you  have  not  read  the  best  one.v  Nine 
times  out  of  ten  it  is  so.  The  tenth  takes  a 
place  in  the  family  calendar;  St.  Michael  or 
St.  Agatha,  as  the  case  may  be,  a  red-letter 
or  black-letter  saint,  according  to  whether 
the  book  was  bought  or  borrowed.  But  there 
are  few  such  saints,  and  both  my  publisher 
and  I  have  the  feeling  (so  common  to  pub- 
lishers and  authors)  that  there  ought  to  be 
more.  So  here  comes  the  book  again,  in  a 
new  dress,  with  new  decorations,  yet  much, 
as  far  as  I  am  coiicsmed,  the  same  book, 

'.'  '.    . .'.  .    : 

making  the  same  appeal  to  me;  but,  let  us 
hope,  a  new  appeal,  this*  time,  to  others. 

**  -  ."'•'** 

For   whom,    thesi:,' is    the    book    intended? 
That  is  the  trouble.     Unless  I  can  say,  "For 

vi 


PREFACE 

those,  young  or  old,  who  like  the  things 
which  I  like,"  I  find  it  difficult  to  answer.  Is 
it  a  children's  book?  Well,  what  do  we  mean 
by  that?  Is  The  Wind  in  the  Willows  a  chil- 
dren's book?  Is  Alice  in  Wonderland?  Is 
Treasure  Island?  These  are  masterpieces 
which  we  read  with  pleasure  as  children,  but 
with  how  much  more  pleasure  when  we  are 
grown-up.  In  any  case,  what  do  we  mean 
by  "children"?  A  boy  of  three,  a  girl  of  six, 
a  boy  of  ten,  a  girl  of  fourteen — are  they  all 
to  like  the  same  thing?  And  is  a  book  'suit- 
able for  a  boy  of  twrelve'  any  more  likely 
to  please  a  boy  of  twelve  than  a  modern  novel 
is  likely  to  please  a  man  of  thirty-seven ;  even 
if  the  novel  be  described  truly  as  'suitable 
for  a  man  of  thirty-seven"?  I  confess  that 
I  cannot  grapple  with  these  difficult  problems. 
But  I  am  very  sure  of  this:  that  no  one 
can  write  a  book  which  children  will  like, 
unless  he  write  it  for  himself  first.  That 
being  so,  I  shall  say  boldly  that  this  is  a  story 

•  • 
Vll 


PREFACE 

for  grown-ups.  How  grown-up  I  did  not  real- 
ise until  I  received  a  letter  from  an  unknown 
reader  a  few  weeks  after  its  first  publication; 
a  letter  which  said  that  he  was  delighted  with 
my  clever  satires  of  the  Kaiser,  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  and  Mr.  Asquith,  but  he  could  not  be 
sure  which  of  the  characters  were  meant  to  be 
Mr.  Winston  Churchill  and  Mr.  Bonar  Law. 
Would  I  tell  him  on  the  enclosed  postcard?  I 
replied  that  they  were  thinly  disguised  on  the 
title-page  as  Messrs.  Hodder  &  Stoughton.  In 
fact,  it  is  not  that  sort  of  book. 

But,  as  you  see,  I  am  still  finding  it  difficult 
to  explain  just  what  sort  of  book  it  is.  Per- 
haps no  explanation  is  necessary.  Read  in  it 
what  you  like;  read  it  to  whomever  you  like; 
be  of  what  age  you  like;  it  can  only  fall  into 
one  of  the  two  classes.  Either  you  will  enjoy 
it,  or  you  won't. 

It  is  that  sort  of  book. 

A.  A.  MILNE. 


Vlll 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 


I.- -THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS  A  VISITOR 
TO  BREAKFAST      .... 

II. — THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA  HAS  A 
LONG  WALK  HOME 

III.- -THE   KING   OF   EURALIA   DRAWS   HIS 
SWORD  ..... 

IV. — THE  PRINCESS  HYACINTH  LEAVES  IT 
TO  THE  COUNTESS 

V. — BELVANE  INDULGES  HER  HOBBY 
VI. — THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS  IN  BARODIA 

VII. — THE    PRINCESS   RECEIVES   A   LETTER 
AND  WRITES  ONE 

VIII. — PRINCE  UDO  SLEEPS  BADLY 

IX. — THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

ix 


PAGB 


19 
31 

47 
63 
81 

97 
115 
131 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

X. — CHARLOTTE     PATACAKE     ASTONISHES 

THE  CRIITCS          ....     143 

XI. — WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO  WITH  THE 

EARS    ......     159 

XII. — WE    DECIDE    TO    WRITE    TO    UDO'S 

FATHER         .....      177 

XIII.— "PINK"  RHYMES  WITH  "THINK"        .     193 
XIV.— "WHY  CAN'T  YOU  BE  LIKE  WIGGS?"     209 

XV. — THERE    is    A    LOVER    WAITING    FOR 

HYACINTH     .....     225 

XVI. — BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF       .          .     231 

XVII. — THE  KING  OF  BARODIA  DROPS  THE 

WHISKER  HABIT  .          .          .     249 

XVIII. — THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST  ENTER- 
TAINS Two  VERY  YOUNG  PEOPLE    .     273 

XIX. — UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE  A  GENTLEMAN      .     293 

XX. — CORONEL     KNOWS    A    GOOD    STORY 

WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT  .     309 

XXI. — A  SERPENT  COMING  AFTER  UDO        .     327 

XXII. — THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES  GO   BACK 

AGAIN  345 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

A  MAP  OF  EURALIA  SHOWING  THE  ADJACENT 
COUNTRY  OF  BABODIA  AND  THE  FAR-DISTANT 
ARABY  .......  2 

HE  WAS  A  MAN  OF  SIMPLE  TASTES        .          .         3 
"MOST  EXTRAORDINARY,"  SAID  THE  KlNG       .     7~8 

HE  FOUND  THE  KlNG  NURSING  A  BENT  WHISKER 

AND  IN  THE  VERY  VlLEST  OF  TEMPERS      25-26 

"TRY  IT  ON  ME,"  CRIED  THE  COUNTESS  37-38 

FIVE  TIMES  HE  HAD  COME  BACK  TO  GIVE  HER  HIS 

LAST  INSTRUCTIONS          .          .          .  53-54 

ARMED  TO  THE  TEETH,  AMAZON  AFTER  AMAZON 

MARCHED  BY  ....  75~76 

WHEN  THE  RESPECTIVE  ARMIES  RETURNED  TO 
CAMP  THEY  FOUND  TfiER  MAJESTIES 
ASLEEP  89-90 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

THE  RABBIT  WAS  GONE,  AND  THERE  WAS  A  FAIRY 

IN  FRONT  OF  HER   ....       101-102 

As  EVENING  FELL  THEY  CAME  TO  A  WOODMAN'S 
COTTAGE  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  A  HIGH  HILL 


"CORONEL,  HERE  I  AM,"  SAID  UDO  PATHETI- 
CALLY, AND  HE  STEPPED  OUT  .  .  133-134 

TWENTY-ONE  MINUTES  LATER  HENRIETTA 
CROSSBUNS  WAS  ACKNOWLEDGING  A  BAG 
OF  GOLD  .....  149-150 

PRINCESS    HYACINTH    GAVE    A    SHRIEK    AND 

FALTERED  SLOWLY  BACKWARDS          .       161-162 

"NOW  WE  CAN  TALK,"  SAID  HYACINTH  .       179-180 

HE  FORGOT  HIS  MANNERS,  AND  MADE  A  JUMP 

TOWARDS  HER          ....       199-200 

SHE  GLIDED  GRACEFULLY  BEHIND  THE  SUNDIAL 

IN  A  PRETTY  AFFECTATION  OF  ALARM    199-200 

WHEN  ANYBODY  OF  SUPERIOR  STATION  OR  AGE 
CAME  INTO  THE  ROOM  SHE  ROSE  AND 

CURTSIED  .....          217-218 

AND  THEN  SHE  DANCED  .          .          .       227-228 

"GooD  MORNING,"  SAID  BEL  VANE  .       235-236 

THE  TENT  SEEMED  TO  SWIM  BEFORE  HIS  EYES, 

AND  HE  KNEW  NO  MORE  .         .       257-258 

SHE  TURNED  ROUND  AND  WENT  OFF  DAINTILY 

DOWN  THE  HILL      ....       279-280 

LET  ME  PRESENT  TO  YOU  MY  FRIEND  THE  DuKE 

CORONEL 297-298 

xii 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

As  THE  TOWERS  OF  THE  CASTLE  CAME  IN 
SIGHT,  MERRIWIG  DREW  A  DEEP  BREATH 
OF  HAPPINESS  ....  311-312 

BELVANE  LEADING  THE  WAY  WITH  HER  FINGER 

TO  HER  LIPS  .....        337-338 

MERRIWIG  FOLLOWING  WITH  AN  EXAGGERATED 

CAUTION 337-338 

HE  WAS  A  PLEASANT-LOOKING  PERSON,  WITH  A 

ROUND  CLEAN-SHAVEN  FACE   .          .       351-352 

ROGER  SCURVILEGS  358 


Xlll 


ONCE 


ON 


adjacent 
country  or 

BarocJia 


and  tlie  far 
distent 

flrafov 


He  was  a  Man 

of 
Simple  Tastes 


CHAPTER  I 


THE  KING   OF   EURALIA   HAS   A   VISITOR   TO 

BREAKFAST 

KING  MERRIWIG  of  Euralia  sat  at 
breakfast    on    his   castle   walls.     He 
lifted  the  gold  cover  from  the  gold  dish 
in  front  of  him,  selected  a  trout  and  conveyed 
it  carefully  to  his  gold  plate.     He  was  a  man 
of  simple  tastes,  but  when  you  have  an  aunt 
with  the  newly  acquired  gift  of  turning  any- 
thing she  touches  into  gold,  you  must  let  her 

3 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

practise  sometimes.     In  another  age  it  might 
have  been  fretwork. 

"Ah,'  said  the  King,  'here  you  are,  my 
dear."  He  searched  for  his  napkin,  but 
the  Princess  had  already  kissed  him  lightly 
on  the  top  of  the  head,  and  was  sitting  in 
her  place  opposite  to  him. 

"Good  morning,  Father,'  she  said;  'I'm 
a  little  late,  aren't  I?  I've  been  riding  in  the 
forest.'' 

"Any  adventures?'  asked  the  King 
casually. 

"Nothing,  except  it's  a  beautiful  morning." 

"Ah,  well,  perhaps  the  country  isn't  what 
it  was.  Now  when  I  was  a  young  man,  you 
simply  couldn't  go  into  the  forest  without 
an  adventure  of  some  sort.  The  extraordinary 
things  one  encountered!  Witches,  giants, 

dw^arfs .     It  was  there  that  I  first  met 

your  mother,"  he  added  thoughtfully. 

"I  wish  I  remembered  my  mother,'  said 
Hyacinth. 

4 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

The  King  coughed  and  looked  at  her  a 
little  nervously. 

"Seventeen  years  ago  she  died,  Hyacinth, 
when  you  were  only  six  months  old.  I  have 
been  wondering  lately  whether  I  haven't 
been  a  little  remiss  in  leaving  you  motherless 
so  long.': 

The  Princess  looked  puzzled.  'But  it 
wasn't  your  fault,  dear,  that  mother  died.': 

"Oh,  no,  no,  I'm  not  saying  that.  As  you 
know,  a  dragon  carried  her  off  and — well, 
there  it  was.  But  supposing" — he  looked 
at  her  shyly — "I  had  married  again.51 

The  Princess  was  startled. 

"Who?  "she  asked. 

The  King  peered  into  his  flagon.      'Well,' 
he  said,  "there  are  people.'1 

"If    it    had    been    somebody    very    nice,' 
said  the  Princess  wistfully,  "it  might  have 
been  rather  lovely.'1 

The  King  gazed  earnestly  at  the  outside 
of  his  flagon. 

5 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

"Why  'might  have  been?'  '  he  said. 

The  Princess  was  still  puzzled.  'But  I'm 
grown  up,"  she  said;  "I  don't  want  a  mother 
so  much  now." 

The  King  turned  his  flagon  round  and 
studied  the  other  side  of  it. 

'A  mother's — er — tender  hand,'    he  said, 

"is — er — never '  and  then  the  outrageous 

thing  happened. 

•  •••••• 

It  was  all  because  of  a  birthday  present 
to  the  King  of  Barodia,  and  the  present  was 
nothing  less  than  a  pair  of  seven-league  boots. 
The  King  being  a  busy  man,  it  was  a  week  or 
more  before  he  had  an  opportunity  of  trying 
those  boots.  Meanwhile  he  used  to  talk  about 
them  at  meals,  and  he  would  polish  them  up 
every  night  before  he  went  to  bed.  When 
the  great  day  came  for  the  first  trial  of  them  to 
be  made,  he  took  a  patronising  farewell  of  his 
wife  and  family,  ignored  the  many  eager  noses 
pressed  against  the  upper  windows  of  the 

6 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

Palace,  and  sailed  off.  The  motion,  as  per- 
haps you  know,  is  a  little  disquieting  at  first, 
but  one  soon  gets  used  to  it.  After  that  it 
is  fascinating.  He  had  gone  some  two  thou- 
sand miles  before  he  realised  that  there  might 
be  a  difficulty  about  finding  his  way  back. 
The  difficulty  proved  at  least  as  great  as  he 
had  anticipated.  For  the  rest  of  that  day  he 
toured  backwards  and  forwards  across  the 
country;  and  it  wras  by  the  merest  accident 
that  a  very  angry  King  shot  in  through  an 
open  pantry  window  in  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning.  He  removed  his  boots  and  went 
softly  to  bed.  .  .  . 

It  was,  of  course,  a  lesson  to  him.  He 
decided  that  in  the  future  he  must  proceed 
by  a  recognised  route,  sailing  lightly  from 
landmark  to  landmark.  Such  a  route  his 
Geographers  prepared  for  him — an  early 
morning  constitutional,  of  three  hundred  miles 
or  so,  to  be  taken  ten  times  before  breakfast. 
He  gave  himself  a  week  in  which  to  recover 

7 


Most  extraordinary, 
said  the  King 


\. 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

his  nerve  and  then  started  out  on  the  first 
of  them. 

Now  the  Kingdom  of  Euralia  adjoined 
that  of  Barodia,  but  whereas  Barodia  was 
a  flat  country,  Euralia  was  a  land  of  hills. 
It  was  natural  then  that  the  Court  Geo- 
graphers, in  search  of  landmarks,  should  have 
looked  towards  Euralia;  and  over  Euralia 
accordingly,  about  the  time  when  cottage 
and  castle  alike  were  breakfasting,  the  King 
of  Barodia  soared  and  dipped  and  soared  and 
dipped  again. 

"A  mother's  tender  hand,'  said  the  King 
of  Euralia,  'is — er — never — good  gracious! 
What's  that?" 

There  was  a  sudden  rush  of  air;  something 
came  for  a  moment  between  his  Majesty  and 
the  sun;  and  then  all  was  quiet  again. 

'What  was  it?'    asked  Hyacinth,  slightly 
alarmed. 

'Most  extraordinary,"  said  the  King.    "It 

8 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

left  in  my  mind  an  impression  of  ginger 
whiskers  and  large  boots.  Do  we  know  any- 
body like  that?" 

"The  King  of  Barodia,'  said  Hyacinth, 
"has  red  whiskers,  but  I  don't  know  about 
his  boots.'1 

"But  what  could  he  have  been  doing  up 
there?  Unless 

There  was  another  rush  of  wind  in  the 
opposite  direction;  once  more  the  sun  was 
obscured,  and  this  time,  plain  for  a  moment 
for  all  to  see,  appeared  the  rapidly  dwindling 
back  view  of  the  King  of  Barodia  on  his  way 
home  to  breakfast. 

Merriwig  rose  with  dignity. 

"You're  quite  right,  Hyacinth,'  he  said 
sternly;  "it  was  the  King  of  Barodia. '! 

Hyacinth  looked  troubled. 

4  He  oughtn't  to  come  over  anybody's 
breakfast  table  quite  so  quickly  as  that. 
Ought  he,  Father?" 

*A   lamentable   display   of   manners,    my 

9 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

dear.  I  shall  withdraw  now  and  compose 
a  stiff  note  to  him.  The  amenities  must  be 
observed.'1 

Looking  as  severe  as  a  naturally  jovial 
face  would  permit  him,  and  wondering  a  little 
if  he  had  pronounced  'amenities'  right,  he 
strode  to  the  library. 

The  library  was  his  Majesty's  favourite 
apartment.  Here  in  the  mornings  he  would 
discuss  affairs  of  state  with  his  Chancellor, 
or  receive  any  distinguished  visitors  who 
were  come  to  his  kingdom  in  search  of  adven- 
ture. Here  in  the  afternoon,  with  a  copy  of 
What  to  say  to  a  Wizard  or  some  such  book 
taken  at  random  from  the  shelves,  he  would 
give  himself  up  to  meditation. 

And  it  was  the  distinguished  visitors  of 
the  morning  who  gave  him  most  to  think 
about  in  the  afternoon.  There  were  at  this 
moment  no  fewer  than  seven  different  Princes 
engaged  upon  seven  different  enterprises,  to 

whom,  in  the  event  of  a  successful  conclusion, 

10 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

he  had  promised  the  hand  of  Hyacinth  and 
half  his  kingdom.  No  wonder  he  felt  that 
she  needed  the  guiding  hand  of  a  mother. 

The  stiff  note  to  Barodia  was  not  destined 
to  be  written.  He  was  still  hesitating  be- 
tween two  different  kinds  of  nib,  when  the 
door  was  flung  open  and  the  fateful  name  of 
the  Countess  Belvane  was  announced. 

The  Countess  Belvane!  What  can  I  say 
which  will  bring  home  to  you  that  wonder- 
ful, terrible,  fascinating  woman?  Mastered 
as  she  was  by  an  overweening  ambition, 
utterly  unscrupulous  in  her  methods  of 
achieving  her  purpose,  none  the  less  her 
adorable  humanity  betrayed  itself  in  a  passion 
for  diary-keeping  and  a  devotion  to  the 
simpler  forms  of  lyrical  verse.  That  she  is 
the  villain  of  the  piece  I  know  well;  in  his 
Euralia  Past  and  Present  the  eminent  his- 
torian, Roger  Scurvilegs,  does  not  spare  her; 
but  that  she  had  her  great  qualities  I  should 
be  the  last  to  deny. 

11 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

She  had  been  writing  poetry  that  morn- 
ing, and  she  wore  green.  She  always  wore 
green  when  the  Muse  was  upon  her :  a  pleasing 
habit  which,  whether  as  a  warning  or  an 
inspiration,  modern  poets  might  do  well  to 
imitate.  She  carried  an  enormous  diary  under 
her  arm;  and  in  her  mind  several  alternative 
ways  of  putting  down  her  reflections  on  her 
way  to  the  Palace. 

'Good  morning,  dear  Countess,'  said  the 
King,  rising  only  too  gladly  from  his  nibs; 
'an  early  visit." 

:You  don't  mind,  your  Majesty?'  said 
the  Countess  anxiously.  'There  was  a  point 
in  our  conversation  yesterday  about  which 
I  was  not  quite  certain ' 

'What  were  we  talking  about  yesterday?' 

'Oh,  your  Majesty,'    said  the  Countess, 

'affairs  of  state,'    and  she  gave  him  that 

wicked,    innocent,    impudent,    and    entirely 

scandalous  look  which  he  never  could  resist, 

and  you  couldn't  either  for  that  matter. 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

'Affairs  of  state,  of  course,'  smiled  the 
King. 

'Why,  I  made  a  special  note  of  it  in  my 
diary." 

She  laid  down  the  enormous  volume  and 
turned  lightly  over  the  pages. 

'Here  we  are!  'Thursday.  His  Majesty 
did  me  the  honour  to  consult  me  about  the 
future  of  his  daughter,  the  Princess  Hyacinth. 
Remained  to  tea  and  was  very-  I  can't 

quite  make  this  wrord  out." 

'Let  me  look,'  said  the  King,  his  rubi- 
cund face  becoming  yet  more  rubicund.  'It 
looks  like  'charming/  '  he  said  casually. 

'Fancy!'  said  Belvane.  'Fancy  my 
writing  that!  I  put  down  just  what  comes 
into  my  head  at  the  time,  you  know."  She 
made  a  gesture  with  her  hand  indicative  of 
some  one  who  puts  down  just  what  comes 
into  her  head  at  the  time,  and  returned  to 
her  diary.  "Remained  to  tea,  and  was 
very  charming.  Mused  afterwards  on  the 

13 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

mutability  of  life!'  She  looked  up  at  him 
with  wide-open  eyes.  'I  often  muse  when 
I'm  alone,"  she  said. 

The  King  still  hovered  over  the  diary. 
'Have  you  any  more  entries  like — like  that 
last  one?    May  Hook?" 

"Oh,  your  Majesty!  I'm  afraid  it's  quite 
private. "  She  closed  the  book  quickly. 

"I  thought  I  saw  some  poetry,'  said  the 
King. 

"Just  a  little  ode  to  a  favourite  linnet. 
It  wouldn't  interest  your  Majesty." 

"I  adore  poetry,"  said  the  King,  who  had 
himself  written  a  rhymed  couplet  which 
could  be  said  either  forwards  or  backwards, 
and  in  the  latter  position  was  useful  for  re- 
moving enchantments.  According  to  the 
eminent  historian,  Roger  Scurvilegs,  it  had 
some  vogue  in  Euralia  and  went  like  this  : 


Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole.' 


A  pleasing  idea,  temperately  expressed. 

14 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

The  Countess,  of  course,  was  only  pre- 
tending. Really  she  was  longing  to  read  it. 
"It's  quite  a  little  thing, "  she  said. 


. . 


Hail  to  thee,  blithe  linnet, 

Bird  thou  clearly  art, 
That  from  bush  or  in  it 

Pourest  thy  full  heart! 
And  leads  the  feathered  choir  in  song 

Taking  the  treble  part." 


'Beautiful/  said  the  King,  and  one  must 
agree  with  him.  Many  years  after,  another 
poet  called  Shelley  plagiarised  the  idea,  but 
handled  it  in  a  more  artificial,  and,  to  my  way 
of  thinking,  decidedly  inferior  manner. 

'Was  it  a  real  bird?"  said  the  King. 
"An  old  favourite/1 

'Was  it  pleased  about  it?' 

'Alas,  your  Majesty,  it  died  without  hear- 
ing it." 

"Poor  bird!"  said  his  Majesty;  "I  think 
it  would  have  liked  it." 

Meanwhile  Hyacinth,  innocent  of  the  near- 

15 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA  HAS 

ness  of  a  mother,  remained  on  the  castle 
walls  and  tried  to  get  on  with  her  breakfast. 
But  she  made  little  progress  with  it.  After 
all,  it  is  annoying  continually  to  look  up  from 
your  bacon,  or  whatever  it  is,  and  see  a  foreign 
monarch  passing  overhead.  Eighteen  more 
times  the  King  of  Barodia  took  Hyacinth  in 
his  stride.  At  the  end  of  the  performance, 
feeling  rather  giddy,  she  went  down  to  her 
father. 

She  found  him  alone  in  the  library,  a  foolish 
smile  upon  his  face,  but  no  sign  of  a  letter 
to  Barodia  in  front  of  him. 

'Have  you  sent  the  Note  yet?"  she  asked. 

'Note?  Note?"  he  said,  bewildered,  "what 
— oh,  you  mean  the  Stiff  Note  to  the  King  of 
Barodia?  I'm  just  planning  it,  my  love.  The 
exact  shade  of  stiffness,  combined  with  cour- 
tesy, is  a  little  difficult  to  hit." 

'I  shouldn't  be  too  courteous,'  said  Hya- 
cinth; 'he  came  over  eighteen  more  times 
after  you'd  gone." 

16 


A  VISITOR  TO  BREAKFAST 

"Eighteen,  eighteen,  eight — my  dear,  it's 
outrageous.'1 

"I've  never  had  such  a  crowded  breakfast 
before.'1 

"It's  positively  insulting,  Hyacinth.  This 
is  no  occasion  for  Notes.  We  will  talk  to 
him  in  a  language  that  he  will  understand.'1 

And  he  went  out  to  speak  to  the  Captain 
of  his  Archers. 


17 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    CHANCELLOR    OF    BARODIA    HAS    A    LONG 

WALK  HOME 

ONCE  more  it  was  early  morning  on  the 
castle  walls. 

The  King  sat  at  his  breakfast  table, 
a  company  of  archers  drawn  up  in  front  of  him. 
'Now  you  all  understand,"  he  said. 
"When  the  King  of  Baro — when  a  certain — 
well,  when  I  say  'when,'  I  want  you  all  to 
fire  your  arrows  into  the  air.  You  are  to 

19 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

take  no  aim;  you  are  just  to  shoot  your  arrows 
upwards,  and — er — I  want  to  see  who  gets 
highest.  Should  anything — er — should  any- 
thing brush  up  against  them  on  their  way — 
not  of  course  that  it's  likely — well,  in  that  case 
— er — in  that  case,  something  will — er — brush 
up  against  them.  After  all,  what  should?' 

'Quite  so,   Sire,'    said  the   Captain,   "or 
rather,  not  at  all.'1 

:Very  well.    To  your  places.'1 

Each  archer  fitted  an  arrow  to  his  bow  and 
took  up  his  position.  A  look-out  man  had 
been  posted.  Everything  was  ready. 

The  King  was  decidedly  nervous.  He 
wandered  from  one  archer  to  another  asking 
after  this  man's  wife  and  family,  praising 
the  polish  on  that  man's  quiver,  or  advising 
him  to  stand  with  his  back  a  little  more  to 
the  sun.  Now  and  then  he  would  hurry  off 
to  the  look-out  man  on  a  distant  turret,  point 
out  Barodia  on  the  horizon  to  him,  and  hurry 
back  again. 

20 


HAS  A  LONG  WALK  HOME 

The  look-out  knew  all  about  it. 

'Royalty  over,"  he  bellowed  suddenly. 

"When!'    roared   the   King,   and   a  cloud 
of  arrows  shot  into  air. 

'Well  done!'  cried  Hyacinth,  clapping 
her  hands.  *I  mean,  how  could  you?  You 
might  have  hurt  him.': 

"Hyacinth,'    said  the  King,  turning  sud- 
denly; "you  here?' 

'I  have  just  come  up.    Did  you  hit  him?' 

"Hit  who?" 

'The  King  of  Barodia,  of  course,' 

"The  King  of My  dear  child,  what 

couid  the  King  of  Barodia  be  doing  here? 
My  archers  were  aiming  at  a  hawk  that  they 
saw  in  the  distance.'3  He  beckoned  to  the 
Captain.  'Did  you  hit  that  hawk?'  he 
asked. 

'With  one  shot  only,  Sire.  In  the  whisk — 
in  the  tail  feathers.'1 

The  King  turned  to  Hyacinth. 
'With  one  shot  only  in  the  whisk — in  the 

21 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

tail  feathers,'  he  said.  "What  was  it,  my 
dear,  that  you  were  saying  about  the  King 
of  Barodia?' 

"Oh,  Father,  you  are  bad.  You  hit  the 
poor  man  right  in  the  whisker.'1 

"His  Majesty  of  Barodia!  And  in  the 
whisker!  My  dear  child,  this  is  terrible! 
But  what  can  he  have  been  doing  up  there? 
Dear,  dear,  this  is  really  most  unfortunate. 
I  must  compose  a  note  of  apology  about 
this." 

"I  should  leave  the  first  note  to  him,"  said 
Hyacinth. 

"Yes,  yes,  you're  right.  No  doubt  he  will 
wish  to  explain  how  he  came  to  be  there.  Just 
a  moment,  dear." 

He  went  over  to  his  archers,  who  were 
drawn  up  in  line  again. 

"You  may  take  your  men  down  now,"  he 
said  to  the  Captain. 

"Yes,  your  Majesty." 

His    Majesty    looked    quickly    round    the 


HAS  A  LONG  WALK  HOME 

castle  walls,  and  then  leant  confidentially 
towards  the  Captain. 

"Er — which  was  the  man  who — er" —  he 
fingered  his  cheek — "er — quite  so.  The  one 
on  the  left?  Ah,  yes.':  He  went  to  the  man 
on  the  left  and  put  a  bag  of  gold  into  his  hand. 

"You  have  a  very  good  style  with  the  bow, 
my  man.  Your  wrist  action  is  excellent.  I 
have  never  seen  an  arrow  go  so  high.); 

The  company  saluted  and  withdrew.  The 
King  and  Hyacinth  sat  down  to  breakfast. 

"A  little  mullet,  my  dear?'   he  said. 


The  Hereditary  Grand  Chancellor  of  Ba- 
rodia  never  forgot  that  morning,  nor  did  he 
allow  his  wife  to  forget  it.  His  opening, 

"  That  reminds  me,  dear,  of  the  day  when ' 

though  the  signal  of  departure  for  any  guests, 
allowed  no  escape  for  his  family.  They  had 
to  have  it. 

And  indeed  it  was  a  busy  day  for  him. 

23 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

Summoned  to  the  Palace  at  nine  o'clock,  he 
found  the  King  nursing  a  bent  whisker  and 
in  the  very  vilest  of  tempers.  His  Majesty 
was  for  war  at  once,  the  Chancellor  leant 
towards  the  Stiff  Note. 

"At  least,  your  Majesty,'  he  begged, 
"let  me  consult  the  precedents  first.'1 

; There  is  no  precedent,'    said  the  King 
coldly,  "for  such  an  outrage  as  this." 

"Not   precisely,    Sire;    but   similar   unfor- 
tunate occurrences  have — occurred." 
'It  was  worse  than  an  occurrence." 

"  I  should  have  said  an  outrage,  your  Maj- 
esty. Your  late  lamented  grandfather  was  un- 
fortunate enough  to  come  beneath  the  spell  of 
the  King  of  Araby,  under  which  he  was  com- 
pelled— or  perhaps  I  should  say  preferred — 
to  go  about  on  his  hands  and  knees  for  several 
weeks.  Your  Majesty  may  recall  how  the 
people  in  their  great  loyalty  adopted  a  similar 
mode  of  progression.  Now  although  your  Maj- 
esty's case  is  not  precisely  on  all  fours " 

24 


HAS  A  LONG  WALK  HOME 

'Not  at  all  on  all  fours,'  said  the  King 
coldly. 

'An  unfortunate  metaphor;  I  should  say 
that  although  your  Majesty's  case  is  not 
parallel,  the  procedure  adopted  in  your  re- 
vered grandfather's  case- 

'I  don't  care  what  you  do  with  your 
whiskers;  I  don't  care  what  anybody  does 
with  his  whiskers,"  said  the  King,  still  sooth- 
ing his  own  tenderly;  'I  want  the  King  of 
Euralia's  blood.'1  He  looked  round  the 
Court.  :To  any  one  who  will  bring  me  the 
head  of  the  King,  I  wrill  give  the  hand  of  my 
daughter  in  marriage.'1 

There  was  a  profound  silence.  .  .  . 

'Which  daughter?'  said  a  cautious  voice 
at  last. 

"The  eldest,"  said  the  King. 

There  was  another  profound  silence.  .  .  . 

'My  suggestion,  your  Majesty,'  said  the 
Chancellor,  'is  that  for  the  present  there 
should  be  merely  an  exchange  of  Stiff  Notes; 

25 


He  found  the  King  nursing  a  bent  whisker 
and  in  the  very  vilest  of  tempers 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

and  that  meanwhile  we  scour  the  kingdom 
for  an  enchanter  who  shall  take  some  pleasant 
revenge  for  us  upon  his  Majesty  of  Euralia. 
For  instance,  Sire,  a  king  whose  head  has  been 
permanently  fixed  on  upside-down  lacks  some- 
what of  that  regal  dignity  which  alone  can 
command  the  respect  of  his  subjects.  A 
couple  of  noses,  again,  placed  at  different 
angles,  so  they  cannot  both  be  blown  together 


"Yes,  yes,'  said  the  King  impatiently, 
"/'//  think  of  the  things,  if  once  you  can  find 
the  enchanter.  But  they  are  not  so  common 
nowadays.  Besides,  enchanters  are  delicate 
things  to  work  with.  They  have  a  habit  of 
forgetting  which  side  they  are  on.': 

The  Chancellor's  mouth  drooped  piteously. 

"Well,'  said  the  King  condescendingly, 
"I'll  tell  you  what  we'll  do.  You  may  send 
one  Stiff  Note  and  then  we  will  declare  war.': 

"Thank    you,    your    Majesty,'     said    the 

Chancellor. 

26 


HAS  A  LONG  WALK  HOME 

So  the  Stiff  Note  was  dispatched.  It 
pointed  out  that  his  Majesty  of  Barodia, 
while  in  the  act  of  taking  his  early  morning 
constitutional,  had  been  severely  insulted 
by  an  arrow.  This  arrow,  though  fortunately 
avoiding  the  more  vital  parts  of  his  Majesty's 
person,  went  so  far  as  to  wound  a  favourite 
whisker.  For  this  the  fullest  reparation  must 
be  made  .  .  .  and  so  forth  and  so  on. 

Euralia's  reply  was  not  long  delayed.  It 
expressed  the  deepest  concern  at  the  unhappy 
accident  which  had  overtaken  a  friendly 
monarch.  On  the  morning  in  question,  his 
Majesty  had  been  testing  his  archers  in  a 
shooting  competition  at  a  distant  hawk; 
which  competition,  it  might  interest  his 
Majesty  of  Barodia  to  know,  had  been  won  by 
Henry  Smallnose,  a  bowman  of  considerable 
promise.  In  the  course  of  the  competition  it 
was  noticed  that  a  foreign  body  of  some  sort 
brushed  up  against  one  of  the  arrows,  but  as 
this  in  no  way  affected  the  final  placing  of  the 

27 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

competitors,  little  attention  was  paid  to  it* 
His  Majesty  of  Barodia  might  rest  assured 
that  the  King  had  no  wish  to  pursue  the 
matter  farther.  Indeed,  he  was  always  glad 
to  welcome  his  Barodian  Majesty  on  these 
occasions.  Other  shooting  competitions  would 
be  arranged  from  time  to  time,  and  if  his 
Majesty  happened  to  be  passing  at  the 
moment,  the  King  of  Euralia  hoped  that  he 
would  come  down  and  join  them.  Trusting 
that  her  Majesty  and  their  Royal  Highnesses 
were  well,  .  .  .  and  so  on  and  so  forth. 

The  Grand  Chancellor  of  Barodia  read 
this  answer  to  his  Stiff  Note  with  a  growing 
feeling  of  uneasiness.  It  was  he  who  had 
exposed  his  Majesty  to  this  fresh  insult;  and, 
unless  he  could  soften  it  in  some  way,  his 
morning  at  the  Palace  might  be  a  painful  one. 

As  he  entered  the  precincts,  he  wondered 
whether  the  King  would  be  wearing  the 
famous  boots,  and  whether  they  kicked  seven 

leagues  as  easily  as  they  strode  them.     He 

28 


HAS  A  LONG  WALK  HOME 

felt  more  and  more  that  there  were  notes 
which  you  could  break  gently,  and  notes 
which  you  couldn't.  .  .  . 

Five  minutes  later,  as  he  started  on  his 
twenty-one  mile  walk  home,  he  realised  that 
this  was  one  of  the  ones  which  you  couldn't. 
.....         *         * 

This,  then,  was  the  real  reason  of  the  war 
between  Euralia  and  Barodia.  I  am  aware 
that  in  saying  this  I  differ  from  the  eminent 
historian,  Roger  Scurvilegs.  In  Chapter  IX 
of  his  immortal  work,  Euralia  Past  and  Present, 
he  attributes  the  quarrel  between  the  two 
countries  to  quite  other  causes.  The  King  of 
Barodia,  he  says,  demanded  the  hand  of  the 
Princess  Hyacinth  for  his  eldest  son.  The 
King  of  Euralia  made  some  commonplace 
condition  as  that  his  Royal  Highness  should 
first  ride  his  horse  up  a  glassy  mountain  in  the 
district,  a  condition  which  his  Majesty  of 
Barodia  strongly  resented.  I  am  afraid  that 
Roger  is  incurably  romantic;  I  have  had  to 

29 


THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  BARODIA 

speak  to  him  about  it  before.  There  was 
nothing  of  the  sentimental  in  the  whole  busi- 
ness, and  the  facts  are  exactly  as  I  have 
narrated  them. 


SO 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  KING  OF  EURALIA   DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

NO  doubt  you  have  already  guessed  that 
it  was  the  Countess  Belvane  who  dic- 
tated the  King  of  Euralia's  answer. 
Left  to  himself,  Merriwig  would  have  said, 
*  Serve  you  jolly  well  right  for  stalking  over 
my  kingdom.'1     His  repartee  was  never  very 
subtle.      Hyacinth    would    have    said,     'Of 
course  we're  awfully  sorry,  but  a  whisker  isn't 
very  bad,  is  it?  and  you  really  oughtn't  to  come 
to    breakfast    without    being    asked.'1     The 

31 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

Chancellor  would  have  scratched  his  head 
for  a  long  time,  and  then  said,  'Referring 
to  Chap  VII,  Para  259  of  the  King's  Regula- 
tions we  notice  .  .  . ' 

But  Belvane  had  her  own  way  of  doing 
things;  and  if  you  suggest  that  she  wanted 
to  make  Barodia's  declaration  of  war  in- 
evitable, well,  the  story  will  show  whether 
you  are  right  in  supposing  that  she  had  her 
reasons.  It  came  a  little  hard  on  the  Chan- 
cellor of  Barodia,  but  the  innocent  must  needs 
suffer  for  the  ambitions  of  the  unprincipled — 
a  maxim  I  borrow  from  Euralia  Past  and 
Present;  Roger  in  his  moral  vein. 

"Well,'  said  Merriwig  to  the  Countess, 
"that's  done  it." 

"It  really  is  war?"  asked  Belvane. 

"  It  is.  Hyacinth  is  looking  out  my  armour 
at  this  moment.'1 

"What  did  the  King  of  Barodia  say?5 

"He  didn't  say  anything.  He  wrote 
'  W  A  R '  in  red  on  a  dirty  bit  of  paper,  pinned 

32 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

it  to  my  messenger's  ear,  and  sent  him  back 
again." 

"How  very  crude,"  said  the  Countess. 

"Oh,  I  thought  it  was — er — rather  for- 
cible,' said  the  King  awkwardly.  Secretly 
he  had  admired  it  a  good  deal  and  wished 
that  he  had  been  the  one  to  do  it. 

"Of  course,'  said  the  Countess,  with  a 
charming  smile,  'that  sort  of  thing  depends 
so  very  much  on  who  does  it.  Now  from 
your  Majesty  it  would  have  seemed — dig- 
nified." 

"He  must  have  been  very  angry,"  said  the 
King,  picking  up  first  one  and  then  another 
of  a  number  of  swords  which  lay  in  front  of 
him.  "I  wish  I  had  seen  his  face  when  he 
got  my  Note.' ; 

"So  do  I,'  sighed  the  Countess.  She 
wished  it  much  more  than  the  King.  It  is 
the  tragedy  of  writing  a  good  letter  that  you 
cannot  be  there  when  it  is  opened :  a  maxim  of 

my  own,  the  thought  never  having  occurred 
3  33 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

to  Roger  Scurvilegs,  who  was  a  dull  corre- 
spondent. 

The  King  was  still  taking  up  and  putting 
down  his  swords. 

'It's  very  awkward,'  he  muttered;  'I 

wonder  if  Hyacinth :  He  went  to  the 

door  and  called,  "Hyacinth!' 

'Coming,  Father,'  called  back  Hyacinth, 
from  a  higher  floor. 

The  Countess  rose  and  curtsied  deeply. 

'Good  morning,  your  Royal  Highness.'1 

'  Good  morning,  Countess, ' '  said  Hyacinth 
brightly.  She  liked  the  Countess  (you 
couldn't  help  it),  but  rather  wished  she 
didn't. 

'Oh,  Hyacinth,'  said  the  King,  'come 
and  tell  me  about  these  swords.  Which  is 
my  magic  one?' 

Hyacinth  looked  at  him  blankly. 

"Oh,  Father,"  she  said.  "I  don't  know 
at  all.  Does  it  matter  very  much?' 

'My    dear    child,    of    course    it    matters. 

34 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

Supposing  I  am  fighting  the  King  of  Barodia 
and  I  have  my  magic  sword,  then  I'm  bound 
to  win.  Supposing  I  haven't,  then  I'm  not 
bound  to.' 

"Supposing  you  both  had  magic  swords,' 
said  Belvane.     It  was  the  sort  of  thing  she 
would  say. 

The  King  looked  up  slowly  at  her  and 
began  to  revolve  the  idea  in  his  mind. 

"Well,  really,"  he  said,  "I  hadn't  thought 
of  that.  Upon  my  word,  I-  He  turned 

to  his  daughter.  'Hyacinth,  what  would 
happen  if  we  both  had  magic  swords?' 

"I  suppose  you'd  go  on  fighting  for  ever,' 
said  Hyacinth. 

"Or  until  the  magic  wore  out  of  one  of 
them,"  said  Belvane  innocently. 

"There  must  be  something  about  it  some- 
where,' said  the  King,  whose  morning  was 
in  danger  of  being  quite  spoilt  by  this  new 
suggestion;  "I'd  ask  the  Chancellor  to  look 

it  up,  only  he's  so  busy  just  now." 

35 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

"He'd  have  plenty  of  time  while  the  combat 
was  going  on,'  said  Belvane  thoughtfully. 
Wonderful  creature!  she  saw  already  the 
Chancellor  hurrying  up  to  announce  that  the 
King  of  Euralia  had  won,  at  the  very  moment 
when  he  lay  stretched  on  the  ground  by  a 
mortal  thrust  from  his  adversary. 

The  King  turned  to  his  swords  again. 

"Well,  anyway,  I'm  going  to  be  sure  of 
mine/  he  said.  '  Hyacinth,  haven't  you 
any  idea  which  it  is?'  He  added  in  rather 
a  hurt  voice,  'Naturally  I  left  the  marking 
of  my  swords  to  you.'' 

His  daughter  examined  the  swords  one 
by  one. 

"Here  it  is,"  she  cried.  "It's  got  'M'  on 
it  for  'magic.' 

"Or  'Merriwig,'  said  the  Countess  to 
her  diary. 

The  expression  of  joy  on  the  King's  face 
at  his  daughter's  discovery  had  just  time  to 
appear  and  fade  away  again. 

36 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

"You  are  not  being  very  helpful  this 
morning,  Countess,"  he  said  severely. 

Instantly  the  Countess  was  on  her  feet, 
her  diary  thrown  to  the  floor — no,  never 
thrown- -laid  gently  on  the  floor,  and  herself, 
hands  clasped  at  her  breast,  a  figure  of  re- 
proachful penitence  before  him. 

"Oh,  your  Majesty,  forgive  me — if  your 
Majesty  had  only  asked  me- -I  didn't  know 
your  Majesty  wanted  me- -I  thought  her 
Royal  Highness-  But  of  course  I'll  find 

your  Majesty's  sword  for  you.':  Did  she 
stroke  his  head  as  she  said  this?  I  have  often 
wondered.  It  would  be  like  her  impudence, 
and  her  motherliness,  and  her — and,  in  fact, 
like  her.  Euralia  Past  and  Present  is  silent 
upon  the  point.  Roger  Scurvilegs,  who  had 
only  seen  Belvane  at  the  unimpressionable 
age  of  two,  would  have  had  it  against  her  if 
he  could,  so  perhaps  there  is  nothing  in  it. 

'There!'     she   said,    and    she   picked   out 
the  magic  sword  almost  at  once. 

37 


'  Try  it  on  me" 
cried  the  Countess 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

'Then  I'll  get  back  to  my  work,'  said 
Hyacinth  cheerfully,  and  left  them  to  each 
other. 

The  King,  smiling  happily,  girded  on  his 
sword.  But  a  sudden  doubt  assailed  him. 

"Are  you  sure  it's  the  one?' 

'  Try  it  on  me, "  cried  the  Countess  superbly, 
falling  on  her  knees  and  stretching  up  her 
arms  to  him.  The  toe  of  her  little  shoe 
touched  her  diary;  its  presence  there  uplifted 
her.  Even  as  she  knelt  she  saw  herself  de- 
scribing the  scene.  How  do  you  spell 
Coffered"?  she  wondered. 

I  think  the  King  was  already  in  love  with 
her,  though  he  found  it  so  difficult  to  say 
the  decisive  words.  But  even  so  he  could 
only  have  been  in  love  a  week  or  two;  a  fort- 
night in  the  last  forty  years ;  and  he  had  worn 
a  sword  since  he  was  twelve.  In  a  crisis  it  is 
the  old  love  and  not  the  greater  love  which 
wins  (Roger's,  but  I  think  I  agree  with  him), 
and  instinctively  the  King  drew  his  sword. 

38 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

If  it  were  magic  a  scratch  would  kill.    Now  he 
would  know. 

Her  enemies  said  that  the  Countess  could 
not  go  pale;  she  had  her  faults,  but  this  was 
not  one  of  them.  She  whitened  as  she  saw 
the  King  standing  over  her  with  drawn 
sword.  A  hundred  thoughts  chased  each 
other  through  her  mind.  She  wondered  if 
the  King  would  be  sorry  afterwards;  she 
wondered  what  the  minstrels  would  sing  of 
her,  and  if  her  diary  would  ever  be  made 
public;  most  of  all  she  wondered  why  she  had 
been  such  a  fool,  such  a  melodramatic  fool. 

The  King  came  to  himself  with  a  sudden 
start.  Looking  slightly  ashamed  he  put  his 
sword  back  in  its  scabbard,  coughed  once  or 
twice  to  cover  his  confusion,  and  held  his  hand 
out  to  the  Countess  to  assist  her  to  rise. 

'Don't    be    absurd,    Countess/     he   said. 
'As   if   we   could  spare  you  at  a  time  like 
this.     Sit  down  and  let  us  talk  matters  over 
seriously.'5 

39 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

A  trifle  bewildered  by  the  emotions  she 
had  gone  through,  Belvane  sat  down,  the 
beloved  diary  clasped  tightly  in  her  arms. 
Life  seemed  singularly  sweet  just  then,  the 
only  drawback  being  that  the  minstrels  would 
not  be  singing  about  her  after  all.  Still,  one 
cannot  have  everything. 

The  King  walked  up  and  down  the  room 
as  he  talked. 

"I  am  going  away  to  fight,"  he  said,  "and 
I  leave  my  dear  daughter  behind.  In  my 
absence,  her  Royal  Highness  will  of  course 
rule  the  country.  I  want  her  to  feel  that  she 
can  lean  upon  you,  Countess,  for  advice  and 
support.  I  know  that  I  can  trust  you,  for  you 
have  just  given  me  a  great  proof  of  your 
devotion  and  courage.'3 

"Oh,  your  Majesty!'  said  Belvane  depre- 
catingly,  but  feeling  very  glad  that  it  hadn't 
been  wasted. 

"Hyacinth    is    young    and    inexperienced. 

She  needs  a — a ' 

40 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

:<A  mother's  guiding  hand,'  said  Belvane 
softly. 

The  King  started  and  looked  away.  It 
was  really  too  late  to  propose  now;  he  had  so 
much  to  do  before  the  morrow.  Better  leave 
it  till  he  came  back  from  the  war. 

:You  will  have  no  official  position,'  he 
went  on  hastily,  'other  than  your  present 
one  of  Mistress  of  the  Robes;  but  your 
influence  on  her  will  be  very  great.'1 

The  Countess  had  already  decided  on  this. 
However  there  is  a  look  of  modest  resigna- 
tion to  an  unsought  duty  which  is  suited  to 
an  occasion  of  this  kind,  and  the  Countess 
had  no  difficulty  in  supplying  it. 

'I  will  do  all  that  I  can,  your  Majesty, 
to  help — gladly;  but  will  not  the  Chan- 
cellor  " 

'The  Chancellor  will  come  with  me.  He 
is  no  fighter,  but  he  is  good  at  spells.'1  He 
looked  round  to  make  sure  that  they  were 
alone,  and  then  went  on  confidentially,  "He 

41 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

tells  me  that  he  has  discovered  in  the  archives 
of  the  palace  a  Backward  Spell  of  great  value. 
Should  he  be  able  to  cast  this  upon  the  enemy 
at  the  first  onslaught,  he  thinks  that  our 
heroic  army  would  have  no  difficulty  in  ad- 
vancing.'1 

"But  there  will  be  other  learned  men,' 
said  Bel  vane  innocently,  'so  much  more 
accustomed  to  affairs  than  us  poor  women, 
so  much  better  able" — ("What  nonsense 
I'm  talking,"  she  said  to  herself) — "to  advise 
her  Royal  Highness " 

"Men  like  that,"  said  the  King,  "I  shall 
want  with  me  also.  If  I  am  to  invade  Barodia 
properly  I  shall  need  every  man  in  the  king- 
dom. Euralia  must  be  for  the  time  a  country 
of  women  only."  He  turned  to  her  with 
a  smile,  and  said  gallantly,  'That  will  be — 

er It   is — er — not — er .     One    may 

well — er ' 

It  was  so  obvious  from  his  manner  that 
something  complimentary  was  struggling  to 

42 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

the  surface  of  his  mind,  that  Bel  vane  felt  it 
would  be  kinder  not  to  wait  for  it. 

"Oh,  your  Majesty,'  she  said,  "you 
flatter  my  poor  sex." 

"Not  at  all,'  said  the  King,  trying  to 
remember  what  he  had  said.  He  held  out 
his  hand.  'Well,  Countess,  I  have  much 
to  do." 

"I,  too,  your  Majesty.'' 

She  made  him  a  deep  curtsey  and,  clasp- 
ing tightly  the  precious  diary,  withdrew^. 

The  King,  wrho  still  seemed  worried  about 
something,  returned  to  his  table  and  took 
up  his  pen.  Here  Hyacinth  discovered  him 
ten  minutes  later.  His  table  was  covered 
with  scraps  of  paper  and,  her  eyes  lighting 
casually  upon  one  of  them,  she  read  these 
remarkable  words : 

'  In  such  a  land  I  should  be  a  most  contented 
subject'' 

She  looked  at  some  of  the  others.  They 
were  even  shorter: 

43 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 


'That,  dear  Countess,  would  be  my ' 

''A  country  in  which  even  a  King ' 

'Lucky  country!' 

The  last  was  crossed  out  and  "Bad"  written 
against  it. 

'Whatever  are  these,  Father?'  said 
Hyacinth. 

The  King  jumped  up  in  great  confusion. 
"Nothing,    dear,    nothing,'     he   said.     "I 

was  just — er Of  course  I  shall  have  to 

address  my  people,  and  I  was  just  jotting  down 

a  few However,   I  shan't    want  them 

now."    He  swept  them  together,  screwed  them 
up  tight,  and  dropped  them  into  a  basket. 

And  what  became  of  them?  you  ask.  Did 
they  light  the  fires  of  the  Palace  next  morn- 
ing? Well,  now,  here's  a  curious  thing.  In 
Chapter  X  of  Euralia  Past  and  Present  I 
happened  across  these  words : 

'The  King  and  all  the  men  of  the  land 
having  left  to  fight  the  wicked  Barodians, 
Euralia  was  now  a  country  of  women  only 

44 


DRAWS  HIS  SWORD 

— a  country  in  which  even  a  King  might  be 
glad  to  be  a  subject." 

Now  what  does  this  mean?  Is  it  another 
example  of  literary  theft?  I  have  already 
had  to  expose  Shelley.  Must  I  now  drag 
into  the  light  of  day  a  still  worse  plagiarism 
by  Roger  Scurvilegs?  The  waste-paper 
baskets  of  the  Palace  were  no  doubt  open 
to  him  as  to  so  many  historians.  But  should 
he  not  have  made  acknowledgments? 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  hard  on  Roger.  That  I 
differ  from  him  on  many  points  of  historical 
fact  has  already  been  made  plain,  and  will 
be  made  still  more  plain  as  my  story  goes  on. 
But  I  have  a  respect  for  the  man ;  and  on  some 
matters,  particularly  those  concerning  Prince 
Udo  of  Araby's  first  appearance  in  Euralia, 
I  have  to  rely  entirely  upon  him  for  my  infor- 
mation. Moreover  I  have  never  hesitated  to 
give  him  credit  for  such  of  his  epigrams  as  I 
have  introduced  into  this  book,  and  I  like 

to  think  that  he  would  be  equally  punctilious 

45 


THE  KING  OF  EURALIA 

to  others.  We  know  his  romantic  way;  no 
doubt  the  thought  occurred  to  him  inde- 
pendently. Let  us  put  it  at  that,  anyhow. 

Belvane,  meanwhile,  was  getting  on.  The 
King  had  drawn  his  sword  on  her  and  she 
had  not  flinched.  As  a  reward  she  was  to  be 
the  power  behind  the  throne. 

"Not  necessarily  behind  the  throne,'  said 
Belvane  to  herself. 


46 


1 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE    PRINCESS    HYACINTH    LEAVES    IT    TO    THE 

COUNTESS 

IT  is  now  time  to  introduce  Wiggs  to  you, 
and  I  find  myself  in  a  difficulty  at  once. 
What  was  Wiggs's  position  in  the  Palace? 
This  story  is  hard  to  tell,  for  I  have  to 
piece  it  together  from  the  narratives  of  others, 
and  to  supply  any  gaps  in  their  stories  from 
my  knowledge  of  how  the  different  characters 
might  be  expected  to  act.     Perhaps,  there- 
tore,  it  is  a  good  moment  in  which  to  introduce 
to  you  the  authorities  upon  whom  I  rely. 

47 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

First  and  foremost,  of  course,  comes  Roger 
Scurvilegs.  His  monumental  work,  Euralia 
Past  and  Present,  in  seventeen  volumes, 
towers  upon  my  desk  as  I  write.  By  the 
merest  chance  I  picked  it  up  (in  a  meta- 
phorical sense)  at  that  little  shop  near — I 
forget  its  name,  but  it's  the  third  bookshop 
on  the  left  as  you  come  into  London  from  the 
New  Barnet  end.  Upon  him  I  depend  for  the 
broad  lines  of  rny  story,  and  I  have  already 
indicated  my  opinion  of  the  value  of  his  work. 

Secondly,  come  the  many  legends  and 
ballads  handed  on  to  me  years  ago  by  my 
aunt  by  marriage,  one  of  the  Cornish  Small- 
noses.  She  claims  to  be  a  direct  descendant 
of  that  Henry  Smallnose  whose  lucky  shot 
brought  about  the  events  which  I  am  to 
describe.  I  say  she  claims  to  be,  and  one 
cannot  doubt  a  lady's  word  in  these  matters; 
certainly  she  used  to  speak  about  Henry  with 
that  mixture  of  pride  and  extreme  familiarity 
which  comes  best  from  a  relation.  In  all 

48 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

matters  not  touching  Henry,  I  feel  that  I 
can  rely  upon  her;  in  its  main  lines  her  narra- 
tive is  strictly  confirmed  by  Scurvilegs,  and 
she  brought  to  it  a  picturesqueness  and  an 
appreciation  of  the  true  character  of  Belvane 
which  is  lacking  in  the  other;  but  her  attitude 
towards  Henry  Smallnose  was  absurd.  Indeed 
she  would  have  had  him  the  hero  of  the  story. 
This  makes  Roger  and  myself  smile.  We  give 
him  credit  for  the  first  shot,  and  then  we  drop 
him. 

Thirdly,  Belvane  herself.  Women  like 
Belvane  never  die,  and  I  met  her  (or  a  rein- 
carnation of  her)  at  a  country  house  in  Shrop- 
shire last  summer.  I  forget  what  she  calls 
herself  now,  but  I  recognised  her  at  once; 
and,  as  I  watched  her,  the  centuries  rolled 
away  and  she  and  I  were  in  Euralia,  that 
pleasant  country,  together.  'Stayed  to  tea 
and  was  very  charming. 5:  Would  she  have 
said  that  of  me,  I  wonder?  But  I'm  getting 

sentimental — Roger's  great  fault. 
4  49 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

These  then  are  my  authorities;  I  consult 
them,  and  I  ask  myself,  What  was  Wiggs? 

Roger  speaks  of  her  simply  as  an  attendant 
upon  the  Princess.  Now  we  know  that  the 
Princess  was  seventeen;  Wiggs  then  would 
be  about  the  same  age — a  lady-in-waiting — 
perhaps  even  a  little  older.  Why  not?  you 
say.  The  Lady  Wiggs,  maid-of-honour  to 
her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Hyacinth, 
eighteen  and  a  bit,  tall  and  stately.  Since 
she  is  to  endanger  Belvane's  plans,  let  her  be 
something  of  a  match  for  the  wicked  woman. 

Yes,  but  you  would  never  talk  like  that  if  you 
had  heard  one  of  my  aunt's  stories.  Nor  if  you 
had  seen  Belvane  would  you  think  that  any 
grown-up  woman  could  be  a  match  for  her. 

Wiggs  was  a  child;  I  feel  it  in  my  bones. 
In  all  the  legends  and  ballads  handed  down 
to  me  by  my  aunt  she  appears  to  me  as  a 
little  girl — Alice  in  a  fairy  story.  Roger  or 
no  Roger  I  must  have  her  a  child. 

And  even  Roger  cannot  keep  up  the  farce 

50 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

that  she  is  a  real  lady-in-waiting.  In  one 
place  he  tells  us  that  she  dusts  the  throne 
of  the  Princess;  can  you  see  her  ladyship, 
eighteen  last  February,  doing  that?  At  other 
times  he  allows  her  to  take  orders  from  the 
Countess;  I  ask  you  to  imagine  a  maid-of- 
honour  taking  orders  from  any  but  her  own 
mistress.  Conceive  her  dignity! 

A  little  friend,  then,  of  Hyacinth's,  let  us 
say;  ready  to  do  anything  for  anybody  who 
loved,  or  appeared  to  love,  her  mistress. 

The  King  had  departed  for  the  wars.  His 
magic  sword  girded  to  his  side,  his  cloak  of 
darkness,  not  worn  but  rolled  up  behind  him, 
lest  the  absence  of  his  usual  extensive  shadow 
should  disturb  his  horse,  he  rode  at  the  head 
of  his  men  to  meet  the  enemy.  Hyacinth  had 
seen  him  off  from  the  Palace  steps.  Five 
times  he  had  come  back  to  give  her  his  last 
instructions,  and  a  sixth  time  for  his  sword, 
but  now  he  was  gone,  and  she  was  alone  on  the 
castle  walls  with  Wiggs. 

51 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

"Saying  good-bye  to  fathers  is  very  tiring," 
said  Hyacinth.  'I  do  hope  he'll  be  all  right. 
Wiggs,  although  we  oughtn't  to  mention  it 
to  anybody,  and  although  he's  only  just  gone, 
we  do  think  it  will  be  rather  fun  being  Queen, 
don't  we?" 

"It  must  be  lovely,'  said  Wiggs,  gazing 
at  her  with  large  eyes.  'Can  you  really  do 
whatever  you  like  now?' 

Hyacinth  nodded. 

"I  always  did  whatever  I  liked, "  she  said, 
"but  now  I  really  can  do  it.': 

"Could  you  cut  anybody's  head  off?' 

"  Easily, "  said  the  Princess  confidently. 

"I  should  hate  to  cut  anybody's  head  off." 

"So  should  I,  Wiggs.  Let's  decide  to  have 
no  heads  off  just  at  present — till  we're  more 
used  to  it." 

Wiggs  still  kept  her  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
Princess. 

"Which  is  stronger,'    she  asked,  "you  or 

a  Fairy?" 

52 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

"I  knew  you  were  going  to  ask  something 
horrid  like  that, '  said  Hyacinth,  pretending 
to  be  angry.  She  looked  quickly  round  to 
see  that  nobody  was  listening,  and  then 
whispered  in  Wigg's  ear,  "I  am." 

" O— oh ! "  said  Wiggs.    " How  lovely ! " 

"Isn't  it?  Did  you  ever  hear  the  story  of 
Father  and  the  Fairy?' 

"His  Majesty?" 

"His  Majesty  the  King  of  Euralia.  It 
happened  in  the  forest  one  day  just  after 
he  became  King." 

Did  you  ever  hear  the  story?  I  expect  not. 
Well,  then,  you  must  hear  it.  But  there  will 
be  too  many  inverted  commas  in  it  if  I  let 
Hyacinth  tell  you,  so  I  shall  tell  you  myself. 

It  was  just  after  he  became  King.  He  was 
so  proud  that  he  used  to  go  about  saying, 
"I  am  the  King.  I  am  the  King."  And 
sometimes , ' '  The  King  am  I .  The  King  I  am . ' ' 
He  was  saying  this  one  day  in  the  forest  when 
a  Fairy  overheard  him.  So  she  appeared  in 

53 


Five  times  he  had  come  back  to  give 
her  his  last  instructions 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

front  of  him  and  said,   'I  believe  you  are  the 
King?" 

"I  am  the  King,'   said  Merriwig.      "I  am 

the  King,  I  am  the ' 

"And  yet,'    said  the  Fairy,    'what  is  a 
King  after  all?" 

'It  is  a  very  powerful  thing  to  be  a  King," 
said  Merriwig  proudly. 

'Supposing  I  wrere  to  turn  you  into  a — 
a  small  sheep.     Then  where  would  you  be?" 
The    King   thought  anxiously  for   a   mo- 
ment. 

'I  should  like  to  be  a  small  sheep, "  he  said. 
The  Fairy  waved  her  wand. 
'Then  you  can  be  one,'    she  said,  "until 
you  own  that  a  Fairy  is  much  more  powerful 
than  a  King.'1 

So  all  at  once  he  was  a  small  sheep. 
"Well?  "said  the  Fairy. 
"Well?  "said  the  King. 
'Which   is   more  powerful,   a   King  or  a 
Fairy?" 

54 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

"A  King,"  said  Merriwig.      'Besides  being 
more  woolly,"  he  added. 

There  was  silence  for  a  little.      Merriwig 
began  to  eat  some  grass. 

'I  don't  think  much  of  Fairies/  he  said 
with  his  mouth  full.  'I  don't  think  they're 
very  powerful.'1 

The  Fairy  looked  at  him  angrily. 
'They  can't  make  you  say  things  you  don't 
want  to  say,'  he  explained. 
The  Fairy  stamped  her  foot. 
'Be  a  toad,'    she  said,  waving  her  wand. 
'A  nasty,  horrid,  crawling  toad." 

I've  always  wanted-        began   Merriwig 
to   be   a   toad,'     he    ended    from    lower 
down. 

Well?  "said  the  Fairy. 
I  don't  think  much  of  Fairies,'  said  the 
King.  '  I  don't  think  they're  very  powerful." 
He  waited  for  the  Fairy  to  look  at  him,  but 
she  pretended  to  be  thinking  of  something 
else.  After  waiting  a  minute  or  two,  he  added, 

55 


. . 


. . 


. . 


. . 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

"They  can't  make  you  say  things  you  don't 
want  to  say.': 

The  Fairy  stamped  her  foot  still  more 
angrily,  and  moved  her  wand  a  third  time. 

"Be  silent!'  she  commanded.  "And  stay 
silent  for  ever ! ' 

There  was  no  sound  in  the  forest.  The 
Fairy  looked  at  the  blue  sky  through  the 
green  roof  above  her;  she  looked  through 
the  tall  trunks  of  the  trees  to  the  King's 
castle  beyond;  her  eyes  fell  upon  the  little 
glade  on  her  left,  upon  the  mossy  bank  on 
her  right  .  .  .  but  she  would  not  look  down 
to  the  toad  at  her  feet. 

No,  she  wouldn't.  .  .  . 

She  wouldn't.  .  .  . 

And  yet 

It  was  too  much  for  her.  She  could  resist 
no  longer.  She  looked  at  the  nasty,  horrid, 
crawling  toad,  the  dumb  toad  at  her  feet 
that  was  once  a  King. 

And,  catching  her  eye,  the  toad — winked. 

56 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

Some  winks  are  more  expressive  than 
others.  The  Fairy  knew  quite  well  what 
this  one  meant.  It  meant: 

'I  don't  think  much  of  Fairies.  I  don't 
think  they're  very  powerful.  They  can't 
make  you  say  things  you  don't  want  to 
say." 

The  Fairy  waved  her  wand  in  disgust. 
'  Oh,  be  a  King  again, "  she  said  impatiently, 
and  vanished. 

And  so  that  is  the  story  of  how  the  King 
of  Euralia  met  the  Fairy  in  the  forest.  Roger 
Scurvilegs  tells  it  well- -indeed,  almost  as 
well  as  I  do — but  he  burdens  it  with  a  moral. 
You  must  think  it  out  for  yourself;  I  shall 
not  give  it  to  you. 

Wiggs  didn't  bother  about  the  moral.  Her 
elbows  on  her  knees,  her  chin  resting  on  her 
hands,  she  gazed  at  the  forest  and  imagined 
the  scene  to  herself. 

'How  wonderful  to  be  a  King  like  that!" 
she  thought. 

57 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

:That  was  a  long  time  ago,'  explained 
Hyacinth.  'Father  must  have  been  rather 
lovely  in  those  days,"  she  added. 

'It  was  a  very  bad  Fairy,"  said  Wiggs. 
'It  was  a  very  stupid  one.     I  wouldn't 
have  given  in  to  Father  like  that.': 

'But  there  are  good  Fairies,  aren't  there? 
I  met  one  once.': 

"You,  child?  Where?" 
I  don't  know  if  it  would  have  made  any 
difference  to  Euralian  history  if  Wiggs  had 
been  allowed  to  tell  about  her  Fairy  then; 
as  it  was,  she  didn't  tell  the  story  till  later 
on,  when  Belvane  happened  to  be  near.  I 
regret  to  say  that  Belvane  listened.  It  was 
the  sort  of  story  that  always  got  overheard, 
she  explained  afterwards,  as  if  that  were  any 
excuse.  On  this  occasion  she  was  just  too 
early  to  overhear,  but  in  time  to  prevent  the 
story  being  told  without  her. 

'The  Countess  Belvane,'  said  an  attend- 
ant, and  her  ladyship  made  a  superb  entry. 

58 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

"Good  morning,  Countess,"  said  Hyacinth. 

"Good  morning,  your  Royal  Highness. 
Ah,  Wiggs,  sweet  child/  she  added  care- 
lessly, putting  out  a  hand  to  pat  the  sweet 
child's  head,  but  missing  it. 

"Wiggs  was  just  telling  me  a  story,'  said 
the  Princess. 

"  Sweet  child, "  said  Belvane,  feeling  vaguely 
for  her  with  the  other  hand.  'Could  I  in- 
terrupt the  story  with  a  little  business,  your 
Royal  Highness?' 

At  a  nod  from  the  Princess,  Wiggs  withdrew. 

"Well?"  said  Hyacinth  nervously. 

Belvane  had  always  a  curious  effect  on  the 
Princess  when  they  were  alone  together. 
There  was  something  about  her  large  man- 
ner which  made  Hyacinth  feel  like  a  school- 
girl who  has  been  behaving  badly:  alarmed 
and  apologetic.  I  feel  like  this  myself  when 
I  have  an  interview  with  my  publishers,  and 
Roger  Scurvilegs  (upon  the  same  subject) 

drags  in  a  certain  uncle  of  his  before  whom 

59 


THE  PRINCESS  LEAVES 

(so  he  says)  he  always  appears  at  his  worst. 
It  is  a  common  experience. 

'Just  one  or  two  little  schemes  to  submit 
to  your  Majesty,"  said  the  Countess.  'How 
silly  of  me — I  mean,  your  Royal  Highness. 
Of  course  your  Royal  Highness  may  not 
like  them  at  all,  but  in  case  your  Royal 
Highness  did,  I  just — well,  I  just  wrote  them 
out." 

She  unfolded,  one  by  one,  a  series  of  orna- 
mental parchments. 

"They  are  beautifully  written,'  said  the 
Princess. 

Belvane  blushed  at  the  compliment.  She 
had  a  passion  for  coloured  inks  and  rulers. 
In  her  diary  the  day  of  the  week  was  always 
underlined  in  red,  the  important  words  in 
the  day's  doings  being  frequently  picked 
out  in  gold.  On  taking  up  the  diary  you  saw 
at  once  that  you  were  in  the  presence  of 
somebody. 

The  first  parchment  was  headed : 

60 


IT  TO  THE  COUNTESS 

SCHEME  FOR  ECONOMY  IN  REALM 

'Economy'     caught   the   eye   in   pale   pinkc 
The  next  parchment  was  headed : 

SCHEME  FOR  SAFETY  OF  REALM 


'Safety"  clamoured  to  you  in  blue. 
The  third  parchment  was  headed : 

SCHEME  FOR  ENCOURAGEMENT  OF  LITERATURE  IN  REALM 

'Encouragement  of  Literature'  had  got 
rather  cramped  in  the  small  quarters  avail- 
able for  it.  A  heading,  Belvane  felt,  should 
be  in  one  line;  she  had  started  in  letters  too 
big  for  it,  and  the  fact  that  the  green  ink  was 
giving  out  made  it  impossible  to  start  afresh. 

There  were  ten  parchments  altogether. 

By  the  end  of  the  third  one,  the  Princess 
began  to  feel  uncomfortable. 

By  the  end  of  the  fifth  one  she  knew  that 
it  was  a  mistake  her  ever  having  come  into 
the  Royal  Family  at  all. 

61 


THE  PRINCESS  AND  COUNTESS 

By  the  end  of  the  seventh  she  decided  that 
if  the  Countess  would  forgive  her  this  time 
she  would  never  be  naughty  again. 

By  the  end  of  the  ninth  one  she  was  just 
going  to  cry. 

The  tenth  one  was  in  a  very  loud  orange 
and  was  headed : 

SCHEME  FOR  ASSISTING  CALISTHENICS  IN  REALM 

"Yes/  said  the  Princess  faintly;  "I  think 
it  would  be  a  good  idea.': 

"I  thought  if  your  Royal  Highness  ap- 
proved," said  Belvane,  'we  might  just " 

Hyacinth  felt  herself  blushing  guiltily — 
she  couldn't  think  why. 

"I  leave  it  to  you,  Countess,'  she  mur- 
mured. "I  am  sure  you  know  best.' : 

It  was  a  remark  which  she  would  never 
have  made  to  her  Father. 


CHAPTER  V 

BELVANE  INDULGES  HER  HOBBY 

IN  a  glade  in  the  forest  the  Countess  Bel- 
vane  was  sitting:  her  throne,  a  fallen 
log,     her     courtiers,     that     imaginary 
audience  which  was  always  with  her.     For 
once  in  her  life  she  was  nervous;  she  had  an 
anxious  morning  in  front  of  her. 

I  can  tell  you  the  reason  at  once.  Her 
Royal  Highness  was  going  to  review  her  Royal 
Highness's  Army  of  Amazons  (see  Scheme  77, 
Safety  of  Realm).  In  half  an  hour  she  would 

be  here. 

63 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

And  why  not?  you  say.  Could  anything 
be  more  gratifying? 

I  will  tell  you  why  not.  There  was  no 
Army  of  Amazons.  In  order  that  her  Royal 
Highness  should  not  know  the  sad  truth, 
Bel  vane  drew  their  pay  for  them.  'Twas 
better  thus. 

In  any  trouble  Belvane  comforted  herself 
by  reading  up  her  diary.  She  undid  the 
enormous  volume,  and,  idly  turning  the  pages, 
read  some  of  the  more  delightful  extracts  to 
herself. 

"Monday,  June  1st,'  she  read.  "Became 
bad.' 

She  gave  a  sigh  of  resignation  to  the  neces- 
sity of  being  bad.  Roger  Scurvilegs  is  of  the 
opinion  that  she  might  have  sighed  a  good 
many  years  before.  According  to  him  she 
was  born  bad. 

"  Tuesday,  June  2nd, "  she  read  on.  "Real- 
ised in  the  privacy  of  my  heart  that  I  was 

destined  to  rule  the   country.      Wednesday, 

64 


HER  HOBBY 

June   3rd.     Decided    to    oust    the    Princess. 
Thursday,  June  4th.     Began  ousting.' 

What  a  confession  for  any  woman — even 
for  one  who  had  become  bad  last  Monday! 
No  wonder  Belvane's  diary  was  not  for 
everybody.  Let  us  look  over  her  shoulder 
and  read  some  more  of  the  wicked  woman's 
confessions. 

'Friday,  June  5th.  Made  myself  a- 
Oh,  that's  quite  private.  However  we  may 
read  this :  '  Thought  for  the  week.  Beware 
lest  you  should  tumble  down  In  reaching 
for  another's  crown. '  An  admirable  senti- 
ment which  Roger  Scurvilegs  would  have 
approved,  though  he  could  not  have  rhymed 
it  so  neatly. 

The  Countess  turned  on  a  few  more  pages 
and  prepared  to  write  up  yesterday's  events. 
'  Tuesday,  June  23rd, '    she  said  to  herself. 
'Now  what  happened?    Acclaimed  with  en- 
thusiasm  outside   the   Palace — how   do   you 

spell  'enthusiasm'?'     She  bit  the  end  of  her 
s  65 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

pencil  and  pondered.  She  turned  back  the 
pages  till  she  came  to  the  place. 

"Yes,"  she  said  thoughtfully.  "It  had 
three  *  s's'  last  time,  so  it's  'z's'  turn.' 

She  wrote  "  enthuzziazm  "  lightly  in  pencil; 
later  on  it  would  be  picked  out  in  gold. 

She  closed  the  diary  hastily.  Somebody 
was  coming. 

It  was  Wiggs. 

'Oh,  if  you  please,  your  Ladyship,  her 
Royal  Highness  sent  me  to  tell  you  that  she 
would  be  here  at  eleven  o'clock  to  review 
her  new  army." 

It  was  the  last  thing  of  which  Belvane 
wanted  reminding. 

"Ah,  Wiggs,  sweet  child,'  she  said,  'y°u 
find  me  overwhelmed.'1  She  gave  a  tragic 
sigh.  "Leader  of  the  Corps  de  Ballet" — 
she  indicated  with  her  toe  how  this  was  done, 
"  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  of  Ama- 
zons"— here  she  saluted,  and  it  was  certainly 

the  least  she  could  do  for  the  money,  "Warden 

66 


HER  HOBBY 

of  the  Antimacassars  and  Grand  Mistress  of 
the  Robes,  I  have  a  busy  life.  Just  come  and 
dust  this  log  for  her  Royal  Highness.  All 
this  work  wears  me  out,  Wiggs,  but  it  is  my 
duty  and  I  do  it.': 

"Woggs  says  you  make  a  very  good  thing 
out  of  it,'  said  Wiggs  innocently,  as  she 
began  to  dust.  "It  must  be  nice  to  make 
very  good  things  out  of  things. '; 

The  Countess  looked  coldly  at  her.  It  is 
one  thing  to  confide  to  your  diary  that  you 
are  bad,  it's  quite  another  to  have  Woggsseses 
shouting  it  out  all  over  the  country. 

"I  don't  know  what  Woggs  is,'  said  Bel- 
vane  sternly,  'but  send  it  to  me  at  once.': 

As  soon  as  Wiggs  was  gone,  Bel  vane  gave 
herself  up  to  her  passions.  She  strode  up 
and  down  the  velvety  sward,  saying  to  herself, 
"Bother!  Bother!  Bother!  Bother!"  Her 
outbreak  of  violence  over,  she  sat  gloomily 
down  on  the  log  and  abandoned  herself  to 
despair.  Her  hair  fell  in  two  plaits  down  her 

67 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

back  to  her  waist;  on  second  thoughts  she 
arranged  them  in  front — if  one  is  going  to 
despair  one  may  as  well  do  it  to  the  best 
advantage. 

Suddenly  a  thought  struck  her. 
'I  am  alone,'    she  said.      'Dare  I  solilo- 
quise?   I  will.    It  is  a  thing  I  have  not  done 

for  weeks.     'Oh,  what  a '       She  got  up 

quickly.  'Nobody  could  soliloquise  on  a  log 
like  that,"  she  said  crossly.  She  decided  she 
could  do  it  just  as  effectively  when  standing. 
With  one  pale  hand  raised  to  the  skies  she 
began  again. 

"Oh,  what  a "     ;          ,-:     , 

"Did  you  call  me,  Mum?'  said  Woggs, 
appearing  suddenly. 

"Bother!'*  said  Bel  vane.  She  gave  a  shrug 
of  resignation.  'Another  time,'  she  told 
herself.  She  turned  to  Woggs. 

Woggs  must  have  been  quite  close  at  hand 
to  have  been  found  by  Wiggs  so  quickly, 

and  I  suspect  her  of  playing  in  the  forest 

68 


HER  HOBBY 

when  she  ought  to  have  been  doing  her 
lessons,  or  mending  the  stockings,  or  what- 
ever made  up  her  day's  work.  Woggs  I  find 
nearly  as  difficult  to  explain  as  Wiggs;  it  is 
a  terrible  thing  for  an  author  to  have  a  lot  of 
people  running  about  his  book,  without  any 
invitation  from  him  at  all.  However,  since 
Woggs  is  there,  we  must  make  the  best  of 
her.  I  fancy  that  she  was  a  year  or  two 
younger  than  Wiggs  and  of  rather  inferior 
education.  Witness  her  low  innuendo  about 
the  Lady  Belvane,  and  the  fact  that  she  called 
a  Countess  "Mum." 

4 Come   here,'     said   Belvane.       'Are  you 
what  they  call  Woggs?" 

'Please,  Mum,"  said  Woggs  nervously. 
The  Countess  winced  at  the    'Mum,'    but 
went   on   bravely.       'What   have  you   been 
saying  about  me?" 

"N— Nothing,  Mum."  ri     n 

Belvane  winced  again,  and  said,    'Do  you 

know  what  I  do  to  little  girls  who  say  things 

69 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

about  me?     I  cut  their  heads  off;  I ' 

She  tried  to  think  of  something  very  alarming ! 
6 1 — I  stop  their  jam  for  tea.     I — I  am  most 
annoyed  with  them.': 

Woggs  suddenly  saw  what  a  wicked  thing 
she  had  done. 

'Oh,  please,  Mum,"  she  said  brokenly  and 
fell  on  her  knees. 

"Don't  call  me  'Mum,'"  burst  out  Bel- 
vane.  'It's  so  ugly.  Why  do  you  suppose 
I  ever  wanted  to  be  a  countess  at  all,  Woggs, 
if  it  wasn't  so  as  not  to  be  called  'Mum'  any 
more?' 

'I  don't  know,  Mum,"  said  Woggs. 
Bel  vane  gave  it  up.     The  whole  morning 
was  going  wrong  anyhow. 

'Come  here,  child,'  she  sighed,  'and 
listen.  You  have  been  a  very  naughty  girl, 
but  I'm  going  to  let  you  off  this  time,  and  in 
return  I've  something  you  are  going  to  do 
for  me.': 

:Yes,  Mum,"  said  Woggs. 

70 


HER  HOBBY 

Belvane  barely  shuddered  now.    A  sudden 
brilliant  plan  had  come  to  her. 

'Her  Royal  Highness  is  about  to  review 
her  Army  of  Amazons.  It  is  a  sudden  idea 
of  her  Royal  Highness's,  and  it  comes  at  an 
unfortunate  moment,  for  it  so  happens  that 
the  Army  is — er-  What  was  the  Army 

doing?  Ah,  yes-  'manoeuvring  in  a  distant 
part  of  the  country.  But  we  must  not  dis- 
appoint her  Royal  Highness.  What  then 
shall  we  do,  Woggs?' 

*  I  don't  know,  Mum, "  said  Woggs  stolidly. 
Not  having  expected  any  real  assistance 
from  her,  the  Countess  went  on,  "I  will  tell 
you.  You  see  yonder  tree?  Armed  to  the 
teeth  you  will  march  round  and  round  it, 
giving  the  impression  to  one  on  this  side  of 
a  large  army  passing.  For  this  you  will  be 

rewarded.      Here   is She   felt   in   the 

bag  she  carried.  'No,  on  second  thoughts 
I  will  owe  it  to  you.  Now  you  quite  under- 
stand?" 

71 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

"Yes,  Mum,"  said  Woggs. 

"Very  well,  then.  Run  along  to  the  Palace 
and  get  a  sword  and  a  helmet  and  a  bow  and 
an  arrow  and  an — an  arrow  and  anything 
you  like,  and  then  come  back  here  and  wait 
behind  those  bushes.  When  I  clap  my  hands 
the  army  will  begin  to  march.'1 

Woggs  curtsied  and  ran  off. 

It  is  probable  that  at  this  point  the  Countess 
would  have  resumed  her  soliloquy,  but  we 
shall  never  know,  for  the  next  moment  the 
Princess  and  her  Court  were  seen  approaching 
from  the  other  end  of  the  glade.  Belvane 
advanced  to  meet  them. 

'Good   morning,   your   Royal   Highness,' 
she  said,  "a  beautiful  day,  is  it  not?' 
'Beautiful,  Countess.'1 

With  the  Court  at  her  back,  Hyacinth  for 
the  moment  was  less  nervous  than  usual, 
but  almost  at  the  first  words  of  the  Countess 
she  felt  her  self-confidence  oozing  from  her. 
Did  I  say  I  was  like  this  with  my  publishers? 

72 


HER  HOBBY 

And    Roger's    dragged-in    Uncle — one    can't 
explain  it. 

The  Court  stood  about  in  picturesque 
attitudes  while  Belvane  went  on  : 

Your  Royal  Highness's  brave  Women 
Defenders,  the  Home  Defence  Army  of  Ama- 
zons' (here  she  saluted;  one  soon  gets  into 
the  knack  of  it,  and  it  gives  an  air  of  efficiency) 
'have  looked  forward  to  this  day  for  weeks. 
How  their  hearts  fill  with  pride  at  the 
thought  of  being  reviewed  by  your  Royal 
Highness ! ' 

She  had  paid,  or  rather  received,  the  money 
for  the  Army  so  often  that  she  had  quite 
got  to  believe  in  its  existence.  She  even 
kept  a  roll  of  the  different  companies  (it 
meant  more  delightful  red  ink  for  one  thing), 
and  wrote  herself  little  notes  recommending 
Corporal  Gretal  Hottshott  for  promotion  to 
sergeant. 

'I   know    very   little    about    armies,    I'm 

afraid,'    said  Hyacinth.     "I've  always  left 

73 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

that  to  my  father.  But  I  think  it's  a  sweet 
idea  of  yours  to  enrol  the  women  to  defend 
me.  It's  a  little  expensive,  is  it  not? ' 

:Your  Royal  Highness,  armies  are  always 
expensive.'1 

The  Princess  took  her  seat,  and  beckoned 
Wiggs  with  a  smile  to  her  side.     The  Court, 
in    attitudes    even    more    picturesque    than 
before,  grouped  itself  behind  her. 
'Is  your  Royal  Highness  ready?' 
'Quite  ready,  Countess.'1 

The  Countess  clapped  her  hands. 

There  was  a  moment's  hesitation,  and 
then,  armed  to  the  teeth,  Amazon  after 
Amazon  marched  by.  .  .  . 

An  impressive  scene.  .  .  . 

However,  Wiggs  must  needs  try  to  spoil 
it. 

'Why,  it's  Woggs!"  she  cried. 

"Silly  child!'  said  Belvane  in  an  under- 
tone, giving  her  a  push. 

The  Princess  looked  round  inquiringly. 

74 


HER  HOBBY 

"The  absurd  creature,'  explained  the 
Countess,  'thought  she  recognised  a  friend 
in  your  Royal  Highness 's  gallant  Army." 

4  How  clever  of  her !  They  all  look  exactly 
alike  to  me. ' 

Belvane  was  equal  to  the  occasion. 

"The  uniform  and  discipline  of  an  army 
have  that  effect  rather,'  she  said.  'It  has 
often  been  noticed.'1 

'I  suppose  so,"  said  the  Princess  vaguely. 
"Oughtn't  they  to  march  in  fours?  I  seem 
to  remember,  when  I  came  to  reviews  with 

Father " 

'Ah,  your  Royal  Highness,  that  was  an 
army  of  men.  With  women — well,  we  found 
that  if  they  marched  side  by  side,  they  would 
talk  all  the  time.'1 

The  Court,  which  had  been  resting  on  the 
right  leg  with  the  left  knee  bent,  now  rested 
on  the  left  leg  with  the  right  knee  bent. 
Woggs  also  was  getting  tired.  The  last 
company  of  the  Army  of  Amazons  was  not 

75 


Armed  to  the  teeth,  Amazon 
after  Amazon  marched  by 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

marching  with  the  abandon  of  the  first 
company. 

'I  think  I  should  like  them  to  halt  now 
so  that  I  can  address  them, ' '  said  Hyacinth. 

Belvane  was  taken  aback  for  the  moment. 

"I  am  afraid,  your — your  Royal  High- 
ness,' she  stammered,  her  brain  working 
busily  all  the  time,  'that  that  would  be 
contrary  to — to — to  the  spirit  of — er — the 
King's  Regulations.  An  army — an  army  in 
marching  order — must — er — march."  She 
made  a  long  forward  movement  with  her 
hand.  'Must  march,'  she  repeated,  with 
an  innocent  smile. 

"I  see,'  said  Hyacinth,  blushing  guiltily 
again. 

Belvane  gave  a  loud  cough.  The  last 
veteran  but  two  of  the  Army  looked  inquir- 
ingly at  her  and  passed.  The  last  veteran  but 
one  came  in  and  was  greeted  with  a  still 
louder  cough.  Rather  tentatively  the  last 
veteran  of  all  entered  and  met  such  an  un- 

76 


HER  HOBBY 

mistakable  frown  that  it  was  obvious  that  the 
march-past  was  over.  .  .  .  Woggs  took  off 
her  helmet  and  rested  in  the  bushes. 

"That  is  all,  your  Royal  Highness,'  said 
Belvane.  "158  marched  past,  217  reported 
sick,  making  622;  9  are  on  guard  at  the 
Palace— 632  and  9  make  815.  Add  28  under 
age  and  we  bring  it  up  to  the  round  thousand.'' 

Wiggs  opened  her  mouth  to  say  something, 
but  decided  that  her  mistress  would  probably 
wish  to  say  it  instead.  Hyacinth,  however, 
merely  looked  unhappy. 

Belvane  came  a  little  nearer. 

"I — er — forgot  if  I  mentioned  to  your 
Royal  Highness  that  we  are  paying  out  to- 
day. One  silver  piece  a  day  and  several  days 
in  the  week,  multiplied  by — how  many  did 
I  say? — comes  to  ten  thousand  pieces  of  gold.'1 
She  produced  a  document,  beautifully  ruled. 
"If  your  Royal  Highness  would  kindly  initial 
here " 

Mechanically  the  Princess  signed. 

77 


BELVANE  INDULGES 

"Thank  you,  your  Royal  Highness.  And 
now  perhaps  I  had  better  go  and  see  about 
it  at  once.': 

She  curtsied  deeply,  and  then,  remembering 
her  position,  saluted  and  marched  off. 

Now  Roger  Scurvilegs  would  see  her  go 
without  a  pang;  he  would  then  turn  over 
to  his  next  chapter,  beginning  'Meanwhile 

the  King , '  and  leave  you  under  the 

impression  that  the  Countess  Belvane  was 
a  common  thief.  I  am  no  such  chronicler  as 
that.  At  all  costs  I  will  be  fair  to  my 
characters. 

Belvane,  then,  had  a  weakness.  She  had 
several  of  which  I  have  already  told  you, 
but  this  was  another  one.  She  had  a  passion 
for  the  distribution  of  largesse. 

I  know  an  old  gentleman  who  plays  bowls 
every  evening.  He  trundles  his  skip  (or 
whatever  he  calls  it)  to  one  end  of  the  green, 
toddles  after  it,  and  trundles  it  back  again. 
Think  of  him  for  a  moment,  and  then  think 

78 


HER  HOBBY 

of  Belvane  on  her  cream-white  palfrey  tossing 
a  bag  of  gold  to  right  of  her  and  flinging  a  bag 
of  gold  to  left  of  her,  as  she  rides  through  the 
cheering  crowds;  upon  my  word  I  think  hers 
is  the  more  admirable  exercise. 

And,  I  assure  you,  no  less  exacting.  When 
once  one  has  got  into  this  habit  of  'flinging' 
or  "tossing"  money,  to  give  it  in  any  ordinary 
way,  to  slide  it  gently  into  the  palm,  is  un- 
bearable. Which  of  us  who  has,  in  an  heroic 
moment,  flung  half  a  crown  to  a  cabman  can 
ever  be  content  afterwards  to  hold  out  a 
handful  of  three-penny  bits  and  coppers  to 
him?  One  must  always  be  flinging.  .  .  . 

So  it  was  with  Belvane.  The  largesse 
habit  had  got  hold  of  her.  It  is  an  expensive 
habit,  but  her  way  of  doing  it  was  less  expen- 
sive than  most.  The  people  were  taxed  to 
pay  for  the  Amazon  Army;  the  pay  of  the 
Amazon  Army  was  flung  back  at  them;  could 
anything  be  fairer? 

True,    it    brought    her    admiration    and 

79 


BELVANE  INDULGES  HER  HOBBY 

applause.  But  what  woman  does  not  like 
admiration?  Is  that  an  offence?  If  it  is,  it 
is  something  very  different  from  the  common 
theft  of  which  Roger  Scurvilegs  would  accuse 
her.  Let  us  be  fair. 


80 


CHAPTER   VI 

THERE    ARE    NO    WIZARDS  IN   BARODIA 

MEANWHILE  "the  King  of  Euralia 
was  prosecuting  the  war  with  the 
99 

utmost  vigour. 

So  says  Roger  in  that  famous  chapter  of 
his,  and  certainly  Merriwig  was  very  busy. 

On  the  declaration  of  war  the  Euralian 
forces,  in  accordance  with  custom,  had 
marched  into  Borodia.  However  hot  ran 
the  passion  between  them,  the  two  Kings 
always  preserved  the  elementary  courtesies 
of  war.  The  last  battle  had  taken  place  in 

81 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

Euralian  territory;  this  time,  therefore, 
Barodia  was  the  scene  of  the  conflict.  To 
Barodia,  then,  King  Merriwig  led  his  army. 
Suitable  pasture  land  had  been  allotted  them 
as  a  camping  ground,  and  amid  the  cheers 
of  the  Barodian  populace  the  Euralians  made 
their  simple  preparations  for  the  night. 

The  two  armies  had  now  been  sitting 
opposite  to  each  other  for  some  weeks,  but 
neither  side  had  been  idle.  On  the  very 
first  morning  Merriwig  had  put  on  his  Cloak 
of  Darkness  and  gone  to  the  enemy's  camp 
to  explore  the  situation.  Unfortunately  the 
same  idea  had  occurred  at  the  same  moment 
to  the  King  of  Barodia.  He  also  had  his 
Cloak  of  Darkness. 

Half  way  across,  to  the  utmost  astonish- 
ment of  both,  the  two  Kings  had  come 
violently  into  contact.  Realising  that  they 
had  met  some  unprecedented  enchantment, 
they  had  hurried  home  after  the  recoil  to 
consult  their  respective  Chancellors.  The 

m 


IN  BARODIA 

Chancellors  could  make  nothing  of  it.  They 
could  only  advise  their  Majesties  to  venture 
another  attempt  on  the  following  morning. 

"But  by  a  different  route,'  said  the 
Chancellors,  "  whereby  the  Magic  Pillar  shall 
be  avoided.'1 

So  by  the  more  southerly  path  the  two 
Kings  ventured  out  next  morning.  Half 
way  across  there  was  another  violent  collision, 
and  both  Kings  sat  down  suddenly  to  think 
it  out. 

"Wonder  of  wonders,'  said  Merriwig. 
"There  is  a  magic  wall  stretching  between 
the  two  armies.'' 

He  stood  up  and  holding  up  his  hand  said 
impressively : 

"Bo,  boll,  billy  bole. 
Wo,  woll " 


"Mystery  of  mysteries!'    cried  the  King 
of  Barodia.     'It  can ' 

He  stopped  suddenly.    Both  Kings  coughed. 

83 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

They  were  remembering  with   some  shame 
their  fright  of  yesterday. 

"Who  are  you?"  said  the  King  of  Barodia. 

Merriwig  saw  that  there  was  need  to 
dissemble. 

"His  Majesty's  swineherd,'  he  said,  in 
what  he  imagined  might  be  a  swineherd's 
voice. 

"Er — so  am  I,'  said  the  King  of  Barodia, 
rather  feebly. 

There  was  obviously  nothing  for  it  but 
for  them  to  discuss  swine. 

Merriwig  was  comfortably  ignorant  of  the 
subject.  The  King  of  Barodia  knew  rather 
less  than  that. 

"Er — how  many  have  you?'  asked  the 
latter. 

"Seven  thousand,'  said  Merriwig  at 
random. 

"Er — so  have  I, "  said  the  King  of  Barodia, 
still  more  feebly. 

"Couples,"  explained  Merriwig. 

84 


IN  BARODIA 

"Mine  are  ones,"  said  the  King  of  Barodia, 
determined  to  be  independent  at  last. 

Each  King  was  surprised  to  find  how  easy 
it  wras  to  talk  to  an  expert  on  his  own  subject. 
The  King  of  Barodia,  indeed,  began  to  feel 
reckless. 

"Well,'  he  said,  "I  must  be  getting  back. 
It's — er — milking  time." 

"So  must  I,"  said  Merriwig.  "By  the 
way,'  he  added,  "what  do  you  feed  yours 
on?" 

The  King  of  Barodia  was  not  quite  sure 
if  it  was  apple  sauce  or  not.  He  decided 
that  perhaps  it  wasn't. 

"That's  a  secret,'  he  said  darkly.  "Been 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation." 

Merriwig  could  think  of  nothing  better 
to  say  to  this  than  "Ah!'  He  said  it  very 
impressively,  and  with  a  word  of  farewell 
returned  to  his  camp. 

He  was  in  brilliant  form  over  the  wassail 

bowl  that  night  as  he  drew  a  picture  of  his 

85 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

triumphant  dissimulation.  It  is  only  fair 
to  say  that  the  King  of  Barodia  was  in  brilliant 
form  too.  .  .  . 

For  several  weeks  after  this  the  battle 
raged.  Sometimes  the  whole  Euralian  army 
would  line  up  outside  its  camp  and  call  upon 
the  Barodians  to  fight;  at  other  times  the 
Barodian  army  would  form  fours  in  full  view 
of  the  Euralians  in  the  hope  of  provoking  a 
conflict.  At  intervals  the  two  Chancellors 
would  look  up  old  spells,  scour  the  country 
for  wizards,  or  send  each  other  insulting 
messages.  At  the  end  of  a  month  it  was 
difficult  to  say  which  side  had  obtained  the 
advantage. 

A  little  hill  surmounted  by  a  single  tree 
lay  half  way  between  the  two  camps.  Thither 
one  fine  morning  came  the  two  Kings  and 
the  two  Chancellors  on  bloody  business  bent. 
(The  phrase  is  Roger's.)  Their  object  was 
nothing  less  than  to  arrange  that  personal 
fight  between  the  two  monarchs  which  was 

86 


IN  BARODIA 

always  a  feature  of  Barodo-Euralian  warfare. 
The  two  Kings  having  shaken  hands,  their 
Chancellors  proceeded  to  settle  the  details. 

' 1  suppose, "  said  the  Chancellor  of  Barodia, 
'that  your  Majesties  will  wish  to  fight  with 
swords?' 

'Certainly,'  said  the  King  of  Barodia 
promptly;  so  promptly  that  Merriwig  felt 
certain  that  he  had  a  Magic  Sword  too. 

'Cloaks  of  Darkness  are  not  allowed,  of 
course, ' '  said  the  Chancellor  of  Euralia. 

'Why,  have  you  got  one?"  said  each  King 
quickly  to  the  other. 

Merriwig  was  the  first  to  recover  himself. 

'I  have  one — naturally,'  he  said.  "It's 
a  curious  thing  that  the  only  one  of  my 
subjects  who  has  one  is  my — er — swine- 
herd." 

'  That's  funny, ' '  said  the  King  of  Barodia. 
'My  swineherd  has  one  too.': 

'Of  course,'  said  Merriwig,  "they  are 
almost  a  necessity  to  swineherding." 

87 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

"Particularly  in  the  milking  season,'  said 
the  King  of  Barodia. 

They  looked  at  each  other  with  added 
respect.  Not  many  Kings  in  those  days  had 
the  technicalities  of  such  a  humble  trade  at 
their  fingers'  ends. 

The  Chancellor  of  Barodia  had  been  re- 
ferring to  the  precedents. 

"It  was  after  the  famous  conflict  between 
the  two  grandfathers  of  your  Majesties  that 
the  use  of  the  Magic  Cloak  in  personal  combats 
was  discontinued.'1 

"Great-grandfathers,'  said  the  Chancellor 
of  Euralia. 

"Grandfathers,  I  think.'1 

"Great-grandfathers,  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken.' 

Their  tempers  were  rising  rapidly,  and 
the  Chancellor  of  Barodia  was  just  about  to 
give  the  Chancellor  of  Euralia  a  push  when 
Merriwig  intervened. 

"Never  mind  about  that,'  he  said  im- 

88 


IN  BARODIA 

patiently.  Tell  us  what  happened  when 
our — our  ancestors  fought." 

'It  happened  in  this  way,  your  Majesty. 
Your  Majesty's  grandfather 

"Great-grandfather,'    said  a  small  voice. 

The  Chancellor  cast  one  bitter  look  at  his 
opponent  and  went  on : 

"The  ancestors  of  your  two  Majesties 
arranged  to  settle  the  war  of  that  period  by 
personal  combat.  The  two  armies  were  drawn 
up  in  full  array.  In  front  of  them  the  two 
monarchs  shook  hands.  Drawing  their  swords 
and  casting  their  Magic  Cloaks  around  them, 
they " 

"Well?"  said  Merriwig  eagerly. 

"  It  is  rather  a  painful  story,  your  Majesty. ' 

"Go  on,  I  shan't  mind." 

"Well,  your  Majesty,  drawing  their  swords 
and  casting  their  Magic  Cloaks  around  them 
they — h'r'm — returned  to  the  wassail  bowl." 

"Dear,  dear,"  said  Merriwig. 

"When   the   respective   armies,   who   had 

89 


When  the  respective  armies  returned  to 
camp  they  found  their  Majesties 
asleep 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

been  waiting  eagerly  the  whole  of  the  after- 
noon for  some  result  of  the  combat,  returned 
to  camp,  they  found  their  Majesties — — 

'Asleep,'  said  the  Chancellor  of  Euralia 
hastily. 

'Asleep,'  agreed  the  Chancellor  of  Baro- 
dia.  'The  excuse  of  their  two  Majesties 
that  they  had  suddenly  forgotten  the  day, 
though  naturally  accepted  at  the  time,  was 
deemed  inadequate  by  later  historians.'1  (By 
Roger  and  myself,  anyway.) 

Some  further  details  were  discussed,  and 
then  the  conference  closed.  The  great  fight 
was  fixed  for  the  following  morning. 

The  day  broke  fine.  At  an  early  hour 
Merriwig  was  up  and  practising  thrusts  upon 
a  suspended  pillow.  At  intervals  he  would 
consult  a  little  book  entitled  Sword  Play  for 
Sovereigns,  and  then  return  to  his  pillow.  At 
breakfast  he  was  nervous  but  talkative. 
After  breakfast  he  wrote  a  tender  letter  to 

Hyacinth  and  a  still  more  tender  one  to  the 

90 


IN  BARODIA 

Countess  Bel  vane,  and  burnt  them.  He 
repeated  his  little  rhyme,  'Bo,  Boll,  Bill, 
Bole,'  several  times  to  himself  until  he  was 
word  perfect.  It  was  just  possible  that  it 
might  be  useful.  His  last  thoughts  as  he  rode 
on  to  the  field  were  of  his  great-grandfather. 
Without  admiring  him,  he  quite  saw  his 
point. 

The  fight  was  a  brilliant  one.  First  Merri- 
wig  aimed  a  blow  at  the  King  of  Barodia's 
head  which  the  latter  parried.  Then  the 
King  of  Barodia  aimed  a  blow  at  his  adver- 
sary's head  which  Merriwig  parried.  This 
went  on  three  or  four  times,  and  then  Merri- 
wig put  into  practice  a  remarkable  trick  which 
the  Captain  of  his  Bodyguard  had  taught  him. 
It  was  his  turn  to  parry,  but  instead  of  doing 
this,  he  struck  again  at  his  opponent's  head; 
and  if  the  latter  in  sheer  surprise  had  not 
stumbled  and  fallen,  there  might  have  been  a 
very  serious  ending  to  the  affair. 

Noon  found  them  still  at  it;  cut  and  parry, 

91 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

cut  and  parry;  at  each  stroke  the  opposing 
armies  roared  their  applause.  When  darkness 
put  an  end  to  the  conflict,  honours  were  evenly 
divided. 

It  was  a  stiff  but  proud  King  of  Euralia 
who  received  the  congratulations  of  his  sub- 
jects that  night ;  so  proud  that  he  had  to  pour 
out  his  heart  to  somebody.  He  wrote  to  his 
daughter. 


''iVJL 

it 


MY  DEAR  HYACINTH, 

You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  your 
father  is  going  on  well  and  that  Euralia  is 
as  determined  as  ever  to  uphold  its  honour 
and  dignity.  To-day  I  fought  the  King  of 
Barodia,  and  considering  that,  most  unfairly, 
he  was  using  a  Magic  Sword,  I  think  I  may 
say  that  I  did  well.  The  Countess  Bel  vane 
will  be  interested  to  hear  that  I  made  4,638 
strokes  at  my  opponent  and  parried  4,637 
strokes  from  him.  This  is  good  for  a  man  of 
my  age.  Do  you  remember  that  magic  oint- 

92 


IN  BARODIA 

ment  my  aunt  used  to  give  me?     Have  we 
any  of  it  left? 

'I  played  a  very  clever  trick  trie  other 
day  by  pretending  to  be  a  swineherd.  I 
talked  to  a  real  one  I  met  for  quite  a  long 
time  about  swine  without  his  suspecting  me. 
The  Countess  might  be  interested  to  hear 
this.  It  would  have  been  very  awkward  for 
me  if  it  had  been  found  out  who  I  was. 

4 1  hope  you  are  getting  along  all  right. 
Do  you  consult  the  Countess  Bel  vane  at  all? 
I  think  she  would  be  able  to  advise  you  in 
any  difficulties.  A  young  girl  needs  a  guiding 
hand,  and  I  think  the  Countess  would  be  able 
to  advise  you  in  any  difficulties.  Do  you 
consult  her  at  all? 

'  I  am  afraid  this  is  going  to  be  a  long  war. 
There  doesn't  seem  to  be  a  wizard  in  the 
country  at  all,  and  without  one  it  is  a  little 
difficult  to  know  how  to  go  on.  I  say  my 
spell  every  now  and  then — you  remember 
the  one: 

93 


THERE  ARE  NO  WIZARDS 

*  Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole.' 

and  it  certainly  keeps  off  dragons,  but  we 
don't  seem  to  get  any  nearer  defeating  the 
enemy's  army.  You  might  tell  the  Countess 
Belvane  that  about  my  spell;  she  would  be 
interested. 

'To-morrow  I  go  on  with  ray  fight  with 
the  King  of  Barodia.  I  feel  quite  confident 
now  that  I  can  hold  him.  He  parries  well, 
but  his  cutting  is  not  very  good.  I  am  glad 
the  Countess  found  my  sword  for  me;  tell  her 
that  it  has  been  most  useful. 

'I  must  now  close  as  I  must  go  to  bed  so 
as  to  be  ready  for  my  fight  to-morrow.  Good- 
bye, dear.  I  am  always, 

"YouR  LOVING  FATHER. 

4  P.S. — I  hope  you  are  not  finding  your 
position  too  difficult.  If  you  are  in  any 
difficulties  you  should  consult  the  Countess 
Belvane.  I  think  she  would  be  able  to  advise 

94 


IN  BARODIA 

you.  Don't  forget  about  that  ointment. 
Perhaps  the  Countess  might  know  about 
some  other  kind.  It's  for  stiffness.  I  am 
afraid  this  is  going  to  be  a  long  war.': 

The  King  sealed  up  the  letter  and  des- 
patched it  by  special  messenger  the  next 
morning.  It  came  to  Hyacinth  at  a  critical 
moment.  We  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter 
what  effect  it  had  upon  her. 


CHAPTER  VII    , 

THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A  LETTER  AND 

WRITES    ONE 


I 


F  •  "VHE  Princess  Hyacinth  came  in  from  her 
morning's  ride  in  a  very  bad  temper. 
She  went  straight  up  to  her  favourite 
seat  on  the  castle  walls  and  sent  for  Wiggs. 
"Wiggs,"  she  said,  "what's  the  matter  with 
me?' 

Wiggs  looked  puzzled.  She  had  been 
dusting  the  books  in  the  library;  and  when 
you  dust  books  you  simply  must  stop  every 

97 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

now  and  then  to  take  just  one  little  peep 
inside,  and  then  you  look  inside  another 
one  and  another  one,  and  by  the  time  you 
have  finished  dusting,  your  head  is  so  full  of 
things  you  have  seen  that  you  have  to  be  asked 
questions  very  slowly  indeed. 

"I'm  pretty,  aren't  I?'  went  on  Hya- 
cinth. 

That  was  an  easy  one. 
'Lovely!"  said  Wiggs,  with  a  deep  breath. 
'And  I'm  not  unkind  to  anybody?' 
'Unkind!"  said  Wiggs  indignantly. 
'Then  why — oh,  Wiggs,  I  know  it's  silly 
of  me,  but  it  hurts  me  that  my  people  are  so 
much  fonder  of  the  Countess  than  of  me." 

"Oh,  I'm  sure  they're  not,  your  Royal 
Highness.'1 

"Well,  they  cheer  her  much  louder  than 
they  cheer  me.'; 

Wiggs  tried  to  think  of  a  way  of  comfort- 
ing her  mistress,  but  her  head  was  still  full 
of  the  last  book  she  had  dusted. 

98 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

"Why  should   they   be  so  fond  of  her?' 
demanded  Hyacinth. 

"Perhaps  because  she's  so  funny,'  said 
Wiggs. 

"Funny!  Is  she  funny?"  said  the  Princess 
coldly.  "She  doesn't  make  me  laugh. " 

"Well,  it  was  funny  of  her  to  make  Woggs 
march  round  and  round  that  tree  like  that, 
wasn't  it?' 

"Like  what?     You  don't  mean-  The 

Princess's  eyes  were  wide  open  with  as- 
tonishment. "Was  that  Woggs  all  the 
time?" 

"Yes,  your  Royal  Highness.  Wrasn't  it 
lovely  and  funny  of  her?' 

The  Princess  looked  across  to  the  forest 
and  nodded  to  herself. 

"Yes.  That's  it.  Wiggs,  I  don't  believe 
there  has  ever  been  an  Army  at  all.  .  .  . 
And  I  pay  them  every  week!'  She  added 
solemnly,  "There  are  moments  when  I  don't 
believe  that  woman  is  quite  honest.'1 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

"Do  you  mean  she  isn't  good?'  asked 
Wiggs  in  awe. 

Hyacinth  nodded. 

"I'm  never  good,"  said  Wiggs  firmly. 

"What  do  you  mean,  silly?  You're  the 
best  little  girl  in  Euralia." 

"I'm  not.  I  do  awful  things  sometimes. 
Do  you  know  what  I  did  yesterday?' 

"Something  terrible!"  smiled  Hyacinth. 

"I  tore  my  apron." 

"You  baby!  That  isn't  being  bad,'  said 
Hyacinth  absently.  She  was  still  thinking 
of  that  awful  review. 

'The  Countess  says  it  is.': 

"The  Countess!" 

'Do  you  know  why  I  want  to  be  very 
good?'  said  Wiggs,  coming  up  close  to  the 
Princess. 

"Why,  dear?" 

'Because  then  I  could  dance  like  a  fairy. ' 

' Is  that  how  it's  done?  "  asked  the  Princess, 
rather  amused.  'The  Countess  must  dance 

100 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

very  heavily. J!  She  suddenly  remembered 
something  and  added:  'Why,  of  course, 
child,  you  were  going  to  tell  me  about  a  fairy 
you  met,  weren't  you?  That  was  weeks 
ago,  though.  Tell  me  now.  It  will  help  me 
to  forget  things  which  make  me  rather 
angry." 

It  was  a  simple  little  story.  There  must 
have  been  many  like  it  in  the  books  which 
Wiggs  had  been  dusting;  but  these  were 
simple  times,  and  the  oldest  story  always 
seemed  new. 

Wiggs  had  been  by  herself  in  the  forest. 
A  baby  rabbit  had  run  past  her,  terrified; 
a  ferret  in  pursuit.  Wiggs  had  picked  the 
little  fluffy  thing  up  in  her  arms  and  com- 
forted it;  the  ferret  had  slowed  down,  walked 
past  very  indifferently  with  its  hands,  as  it 
were,  in  its  pockets,  hesitated  a  moment,  and 
then  remembered  an  important  letter  which 
it  had  forgotten  to  post.  Wiggs  wras  left  alone 
with  the  baby  rabbit,  and  before  she  knew 

101 


rabbit  was  gone,  and  there 
was  a  fairy  in  front  of  her 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

where  she  was,  the  rabbit  was  gone  and  there 
was  a  fairy  in  front  of  her. 

You  have  saved  my  life, '    said  the  fairy. 
'That  was  a  wicked  magician  after  me,  and 
if  he  had  caught  me  then,  he  would  have 
killed  me. ' 

'Please,  your  Fairiness,  I  didn't  know 
fairies  could  die,"  said  Wiggs. 

'  They  can  when  they  take  on  animal  shape 
or  human  shape.  He  could  not  hurt  me  now, 

but  before '     She  shuddered. 

"I'm  so  glad  you're  all  right  now,'    said 
Wiggs  politely. 

'  Thanks  to  you,  my  child.  I  must  reward 
you.  Take  this  ring.  When  you  have  been 
good  for  a  whole  day,  you  can  have  one  good 
wish;  when  you  have  been  bad  for  a  whole 
day,  you  can  have  one  bad  wish.  One  good 
wish  and  one  bad  wish — that  is  all  it  will 
allow  anybody  to  have. ' 

With  these  words  she  vanished  and  left 

Wiggs  alone  with  the  ring. 

102 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

So,  ever  after  that,  Wiggs  tried  desperately 
hard  to  be  good  and  have  the  good  wish, 
but  it  was  difficult  work.  Something  always 
went  wrong;  she  tore  her  apron  or  read  books 
when  she  ought  to  have  been  dusting,  or- 
Well,  you  or  I  would  probably  have  given 
it  up  at  once,  and  devoted  ourselves  to  earn- 
ing the  bad  wish.  But  Wiggs  was  a  nice  little 
girl. 

"And,  oh,  I  do  so  want  to  be  good,'  said 
Wiggs  earnestly  to  the  Princess,  'so  that  I 
could  wish  to  dance  like  a  fairy.'1  She  had 
a  sudden  anxiety.  "That  is  a  good  wish, 

isn't  it?" 

"It's  a  lovely  wish;  but  I'm  sure  you  could 
dance  now  if  you  tried.' 

"I  can't,'  said  Wiggs.  "I  always  dance 
like  this. 

She  jumped  up  and  danced  a  few  steps. 
Wiggs  was  a  dear  little  girl,  but  her  dancing 
reminded  you  of  a  very  dusty  road  going 
up-hill  all  the  way,  with  nothing  but  suet- 

103 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

puddings  waiting  for  you  on  the  top.    Some- 
thing like  that. 

"It  isn't  really  graceful,  is  it?'  she  said 
candidly,  as  she  came  to  rest. 

"Well,  I  suppose  the  fairies  do  dance  better 
than  that. ' 

"So  that's  why  I  want  to  be  good,  so  as  I 
can  have  my  wish. ' 

"I  really  must  see  this  ring,'  said  the 
Princess.  "It  sounds  fascinating.''  She 
looked  coldly  in  front  of  her  and  added, 
"Good-morning,  Countess. ':  (How  long  had 
the  woman  been  there?) 

"Good-morning,  your  Royal  Highness.  I 
ventured  to  come  up  unannounced.  Ah,  sweet 
child.'1  She  waved  a  caressing  hand  at  Wiggs. 

(Even  if  she  had  overheard  anything,  it 
had  only  been  child's  talk.) 

"What  is  it?'  asked  *He  Princess.  She 
took  a  firm  hold  of  the  arms  of  her  chair. 
She  would  not,  not,  not  give  way  to  the  Coun- 
tess this  time. 

104 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

"The  merest  matter  of  business,  your 
Royal  Highness.  Just  this  scheme  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Literature.  Your  Royal 
Highness  very  wisely  decided  that  in  the 
absence  of  the  men  on  the  sterner  business 
of  righting  it  was  the  part  of  us  women  to 
encourage  the  gentler  arts;  and  for  this  pur- 
pose .  .  .  there  was  some  talk  of  a  competi- 
tion, and — er— 

"Ah,  yes,'  said  Hyacinth  nervously.  "I 
will  look  into  that  to-morrow. ' 

"A  competition,'  said  Bel  vane,  gazing 
vaguely  over  Hyacinth's  head.  'Some  sort 
of  a  money  prize, "  she  added,  as  if  in  a  trance. 

"There  should  certainly  be  some  sort  of 
a  prize,'  agreed  the  Princess.  (Why  not, 
she  asked  herself,  if  one  is  to  encourage 
literature?) 

'Bags  of  gold,'  murmured  Belvane  to 
herself.  'Bags  and  bags  of  gold.  Big  bags 
of  silver  and  little  bags  of  gold."  She  saw 
herself  tossing  them  to  the  crowd. 

105 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

"Well,    we'll    go    into    that    to-morrow,' 
said  Hyacinth  hastily. 

"  I  have  it  all  drawn  up  here, "  said  Bel  vane. 
"Your  Royal  Highness  has  only  to  sign.  It 
saves  so  much  trouble,'  she  added  with  a 
disarming  smile.  .  .  .  She  held  the  document 
out — all  in  the  most  beautiful  colours. 

Mechanically  the  Princess  signed. 

"Thank  you,  your  Royal  Highness.'1  She 
smiled  again,  and  added,  "And  now  perhaps 
I  had  better  see  about  it  at  once.':  The 
Guardian  of  Literature  took  a  dignified  fare- 
well of  her  Sovereign  and  withdrew. 

Hyacinth  looked  at  Wiggs  in  despair. 

"There!"  she  said.  "That's  me.  I  don't 
know  what  it  is  about  the  woman,  but  I  feel 
just  a  child  in  front  of  her.  Oh,  Wiggs,  Wiggs, 
I  feel  so  lonely  sometimes  with  nothing  but 
women  all  around  me.  I  wish  I  had  a  man 
here  to  help  me. ' 

"Are    all    the    men    fighting    in    all    the 

countries?' 

106 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

"Not  all  the  countries.  There's — Araby 
Don't  you  remember — oh,  but  of  course  you 
wouldn't  know  anything  about  it.  But 
Father  was  just  going  to  ask  Prince  Udo  of 
Araby  to  come  here  on  a  visit,  when  the  war 
broke  out.  Oh,  I  wish,  I  wish  Father  were 
back  again.'  She  laid  her  head  on  her  arms; 
and  whether  she  would  have  shed  a  few  royal 
tears  or  had  a  good  homely  cry,  I  cannot  tell 
you.  For  at  that  moment  an  attendant  came 
in.  Hyacinth  w^as  herself  again  at  once. 

'There  is  a  messenger  approaching  on  a 
horse,  your  Royal  Highness, "  she  announced. 
'Doubtless  from  His  Majesty's  camp." 

With  a  shriek  of  delight,  and  an  entire  lack 
of  royal  dignity,  the  Princess,  followed  by 
the  faithful  Wiggs,  rushed  down  to  receive  him. 

Meanwhile,  what  of  the  Countess?  She 
was  still  in  the  Palace,  and,  more  than  that, 
she  was  in  the  Throne  Room  of  the  Palace, 
and,  more  even  than  that,  she  was  on  the 
Throne,  of  the  Throne  Room  of  the  Palace. 

107 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

She  couldn't  resist  it.  The  door  was  open 
as  she  came  down  from  her  interview  with 
the  Princess,  and  she  had  to  go  in.  There 
was  a  woman  in  there,  tidying  up,  who  looked 
questioningly  at  Belvane  as  she  entered. 

;  You  may  leave, ' '  said  the  Countess,  with 
dignity.  'Her  Royal  Highness  sent  me  in 
here  to  wait  for  her." 

The  woman  curtsied  and  withdrew. 

The  Countess  then  uttered  these  extra- 
ordinary words  : 

"When  I  am  Queen  in  Euralia  they  shall 
leave  me  backwards ! ' 

Her  subsequent  behaviour  was  even  more 
amazing. 

She  stood  by  the  side  of  the  door,  and 
putting  her  hand  to  her  mouth  said  shrilly, 
"Ter-rum,  ter-rum,  terrumty-umty-um. ' 
Then  she  took  her  hand  away  and  announced 
loudly,  "Her  Majesty  Queen  Belvane  the 
First ! ' '  after  which  she  cheered  slightly. 

Then  in  came  Her  Majesty,  a  very  proper 

108 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

dignified  gracious  Queen — none  of  your  seven- 
teen-year-old chits.  Bowing  condescendingly 
from  side  to  side  she  made  her  way  to  the 
Throne,  and  with  a  sweep  of  her  train  she 
sat  down. 

Courtiers  were  presented  to  her;  repre- 
sentatives from  foreign  countries;  Prince 
Hanspatch  of  Tregong,  Prince  Ulric,  the 
Duke  of  Highanlow. 

"Ah,  my  dear  Prince  Hanspatch/  she 
cried,  stretching  out  her  hand  to  the  right 
of  her;  'and  you,  dear  Prince  Ulric,'  with 
a  graceful  movement  of  the  left  arm  towards 
him;  "and,  dear  Duke,  you  also!'  Her  right 
hand,  which  Prince  Hanspatch  had  by  now 
finished  with,  went  out  to  the  Duke  of  High- 
anlow that  he  too  might  kiss  it. 

But  it  was  arrested  in  mid-air.  She  felt 
rather  than  saw  that  the  Princess  was 
watching  her  in  amazement  from  the  door- 
way. ....;  .  •:>,  •  -.  .  .  •. 

Without  looking  round  she  stretched  out 

109 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

again  first  one  arm  and  then  the  other.  Then, 
as  if  she  had  just  seen  the  Princess,  she  jumped 
up  in  a  pretty  confusion. 

'Oh,   your   Royal    Highness,'     she   cried, 
:'you  caught  me  at  my  physical  exercises!' 
She  gave  a  self-conscious  little  laugh.      'My 
physical    exercises — a    forearm    movement.' 
Once    again    she    stretched    out    her    arm. 
'Building   up    the — er — building   up — build- 
ing up ' 

Her  voice  died  away,  for  the  Princess  still 
looked  coldly  at  her. 

'Charming,  Countess,'  she  said.  'I  am 
sorry  to  interrupt  you,  but  I  have  some  news 
for  you.  You  will  like  to  know  that  I  am 
inviting  Prince  Udo  of  Araby  here  on  a  visit. 
I  feel  we  want  a  little  outside  help  in  our 
affairs. ' 

'Prince  Udo?'  cried  the  Countess. 
"Here?" 

'Have  you  any  objection?'  said  Hya- 
cinth. She  found  it  easier  to  be  stern  now, 

110 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

for  the  invitation  had  already  been  sent 
off  by  the  hand  of  the  King's  Messenger. 
Nothing  that  the  Countess  could  say  could 
influence  her. 

'No  objection,  your  Royal  Highness;  but 
it  seems  so  strange.  And  then  the  expense! 
Men  are  such  hearty  eaters.  Besides,'  she 
looked  with  a  charming  smile  from  the  Princess 
to  Wiggs,  'we  were  all  getting  on  so  nicely 
together!  Of  course  if  he  just  dropped  in  for 
afternoon  tea  one  day- 

4  He  will  make  a  stay  of  some  months,  I 
hope.'1  There  were  no  wizards  in  Barodia, 
and  therefore  the  war  would  be  a  long  one. 
It  was  this  which  had  decided  Hyacinth. 

'Of  course,'  said  Bel  vane,  'whatever 
your  Royal  Highness  wishes,  but  I  do  think 
that  His  Majesty " 

'My  dear  Countess,"  said  Hyacinth,  with 
a  smile,  'the  invitation  has  already  gone, 
so  there's  nothing  more  to  be  said,  is  there? 
Had  you  finished  your  exercises?  Yes?  Then, 

111 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A 

Wiggs,  will  you  conduct  her  ladyship  down- 
stairs?' 

She  turned  and  left  her.  The  Countess 
watched  her  go,  and  then  stood  tragically  in 
the  middle  of  the  room,  clasping  her  diary 
to  her  breast. 

"This  is  terrible!'  she  said.  "I  feel  years 
older.'  She  held  out  her  diary  at  arm's 
length  and  said  in  a  gloomy  voice,  'What 
an  entry  for  to-morrow!'  The  thought 
cheered  her  up  a  little.  She  began  to  consider 
plans.  How  could  she  circumvent  this  terrible 
young  man  who  was  going  to  put  them  all  in 
their  places.  She  wished  that 

All  at  once  she  remembered  something. 

"Wiggs,'  she  said,  "what  was  it  I  heard 
you  saying  to  the  Princess  about  a  wish?' 

'Oh,  that's  my  ring,'  said  Wiggs  eagerly. 
"If  you've  been  good  for  a  whole  day  you  can 
have  a  good  wish.  And  my  wish  is  that ' 

"A  wish!"  said  Bel  vane  to  herself.    "Well, 

I  wish  that '      A  sudden  thought  struck 

112 


LETTER  AND  WRITES  ONE 

her.    "You  said  that  you  had  to  be  good  for 
a  whole  day  first?' 

"Yes." 

Belvane  mused. 

"I  wonder  what  they  mean  by  good,"  she 
said. 

"Of  course,'  explained  Wiggs,  'if  you've 
been  bad  for  a  whole  day  you  can  have  a 
bad  wish.  But  I  should  hate  to  have  a  bad 
wish,  wouldn't  you?' 

'Simply    hate    it,    child,'     said    Belvane. 
"  Er — may  I  have  a  look  at  that  ring? ' 

'Here  it  is,'    said  Wiggs;    'I  always  wear 
it  round  my  neck. ' 

The  Countess  took  it  from  her. 

"Listen,'  she  said.  'Wrasn't  that  the 
Princess  calling  you?  Run  along,  quickly, 
child.'1  She  almost  pushed  her  from  the 
room  and  closed  the  door  on  her. 

Alone  again,  she  paced  from  end  to  end 
of  the  great  chamber,  her  left  hand  nursing 
her  right  elbow,  her  chin  in  her  right  hand. 
8  113 


THE  PRINCESS  RECEIVES  A  LETTER 

'If  you  are  good  for  a  day,'  she  mused, 
'you  can  have  a  good  wish.  If  you  are 
bad  for  a  day  you  can  have  a  bad  wish. 
Yesterday  I  drew  ten  thousand  pieces  of 
gold  for  the  Army;  the  actual  expenses  were 
what  I  paid — what  I  owe  Woggs.  ...  I 
suppose  that  is  what  narrow-minded  people 
call  being  bad.  ...  I  suppose  this  Prince 
Udo  would  call  it  bad.  ...  I  suppose  he 
thinks  he  will  marry  the  Princess  and  throw 
me  into  prison.'1  She  flung  her  head  back 
proudly.  "Never!" 

Standing  in  the  middle  of  the  great  Throne 
Room,  she  held  the  ring  up  in  her  two  hands 
and  wished. 

"I  wish,"  she  said,  and  there  was  a  terrible 
smile  in  her  eyes,  "I  wish  that  something 
very — very  humorous  shall  happen  to  Prince 
Udo  on  his  journey. 


114 


CHAPTER  VIII 

PRINCE  UDO  SLEEPS  BADLY 

EVERYBODY  likes  to  make  a  good  im- 
pression on  his  first  visit,  but  there 
were  moments  just  before  his  arrival 
in  Euralia  when  Prince  Udo  doubted  whether 
the  affair  would  go  as  well  as  he  had  hoped. 
You  shall  hear  why. 

He  had  been  out  hunting  with  his  friend, 
the  young  Duke  Coronel,  and  was  returning 
to  the  Palace  when  Hyacinth's  messenger 

115 


PRINCE  UDO 

met   him.      He    took   the   letter   from   him, 
broke  the  seals,  and  unrolled  it. 

"Wait  a  moment,  Coronel,"'  he  said  to  his 
friend.  'This  is  going  to  be  an  adventure 
of  some  sort,  and  if  it's  an  adventure  I  shall 
want  you  with  me." 

'I'm  in  no  hurry,"  said  Coronel,  and  he 
got  off  his  horse  and  gave  it  into  the  care  of 
an  attendant.  The  road  crossed  a  stream 
here.  Coronel  sat  up  on  the  little  stone 
bridge  and  dropped  pebbles  idly  into  the 
water. 

The  Prince  read  his  letter. 

Plop  .  .  .  Plop  .  .  .  Plop  .  .  .  Plop  .  .  . 

The  Prince  looked  up  from  his  letter. 

"How  many  days'  journey  is  it  to  Eu- 
ralia?"  he  asked  Coronel. 

"How  long  did  it  take  the  messenger  to 
come?'  answered  Coronel,  without  looking 
up.  (Plop.) 

'I  might  have  thought  of  that  myself," 
said  Udo,  "only  this  letter  has  rather  upset 

116 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

me."     He  turned  to  the  messenger.     "How 
long  has  it ?' 

"Isn't  the  letter  dated?'  said  Coronel. 
(Plop.) 

Udo  paid  no  attention  to  this  interrup- 
tion and  finished  his  question  to  the 
messenger. 

'A  week,  sire.': 

"Ride  on  to  the  castle  and  wait  for  me. 
I  shall  have  a  message  for  you." 

'What    is    it?'     said    Coronel,    when    the 
messenger  had  gone.      'An  adventure?' 

"I  think  so.  I  think  we  may  call  it  that, 
Coronel." 

"With  me  in  it?" 

Yes,  I  think  you  will  be  somewhere  in 
it." 

Coronel  stopped  dropping  his  pebbles  and 
turned  to  the  Prince. 

"May  I  hear  about  it?" 

Udo  held  out  the  letter;  then,  feeling  that 
a  lady's  letter  should  be  private,  drew  it  back 

117 


PRINCE  UDO 

again.     He  prided  himself  always  on  doing 
the  correct  thing. 

'It's  from  Princess  Hyacinth  of  Euralia," 
he  said;  'she  doesn't  say  much.  Her  father 
is  away  fighting,  and  she  is  alone  and  she  is  in 
some  trouble  or  other.  It  ought  to  make 
rather  a  good  adventure." 

Coronel  turned  away  and  began  to  drop 
his  pebbles  into  the  stream  again. 

"Well,  I  wish  you  luck,"  he  said.  "If  it's 
a  dragon,  don't  forget  that 

'But  you're  coming,  too,"  said  Udo,  in 
dismay.  'I  must  have  you  with  me." 

"Doing  what?" 

"What?" 

'Doing  what?"  said  Coronel  again. 

'Well,"  said  Prince  Udo  awkwardly, 
"er — well,  you — well." 

He  felt  that  it  was  a  silly  question  for 
Coronel  to  have  asked.  Coronel  knew  per- 
fectly well  what  he  would  be  doing  all  the 
time.  In  Udo's  absence  he  would  be  telling 

118 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

Princess  Hyacinth  stories  of  his  Royal 
Highness's  matchless  courage  and  wisdom. 
An  occasional  discussion  also  with  the 
Princess  upon  types  of  masculine  beauty, 
leading  up  to  casual  mention  of  Prince 
Udo's  own  appearance,  wrould  be  quite  in 
order.  When  Prince  Udo  was  present 
Coronel  would  no  doubt  find  the  opportunity 
of  drawing  Prince  Udo  out,  an  opportunity 
of  which  a  stranger  could  not  so  readily 
avail  himself. 

But  of  course  you  couldn't  very  well  tell 
Coronel  that.  A  man  of  any  tact  would 
have  seen  it  at  once. 

'Of  course,"  he  said,  'don't  come  if 
you  don't  like.  But  it  would  look  rather 
funny  if  I  went  quite  unattended;  and — 
and  her  Royal  Highness  is  said  to  be  very 
beautiful,"  he  added  lamely. 

Coronel  laughed.  There  are  adventures 
and  adventures;  to  sit  next  to  a  very 
beautiful  Princess  and  discuss  with  her  the 

119 


PRINCE  UDO 

good  looks  of  another  man  was  not  the  sort 
of  adventure  that  Coronel  was  looking  for. 

He  tossed  the  remainder  of  his  pebbles 
into  the  stream  and  stood  up. 

"Of  course,  if  your  Royal  Highness 
wishes 

"Don't  be  a  fool,  Coronel,"  said  his  Royal 
Highness,  rather  snappily. 

"Well,  then,  I'll  come  with  my  good  friend 
Udo  if  he  wants  me.': 
'I  do  want  you.' 

"Very  well,  that  settles  it.  After  all,"  he 
added  to  himself,  "there  may  be  two 
dragons.'' 

Two  dragons  would  be  one  each.  But 
from  all  accounts  there  were  not  two  Prin- 
cesses. 

•  •  •  •  • 

So  three  days  later  the  friends  set  out 
with  good  hearts  upon  the  adventure.  The 
messenger  had  been  sent  back  to  announce 
their  arrival;  they  gave  him  three  days' 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

start,  and  hoped  to  gain  two  days  upon 
him.  In  the  simple  fashion  of  those  times 
(so  it  would  seem  from  Roger  Scurvilegs) 
they  set  out  with  no  luggage  and  no  clear 
idea  of  where  they  were  going  to  sleep  at 
night.  This,  after  all,  is  the  best  spirit 
in  which  to  start  a  journey.  It  is  the 
Gladstone  bag  which  has  killed  romance. 

They  started  on  a  perfect  summer  day, 
and  they  rode  past  towers  and  battlements, 
and  by  the  side  of  sparkling  streams,  and 
disappeared  into  tall  pine  forests,  and  came 
out  into  the  sunlight  again  above  sleepy 
villages,  and,  as  they  rode,  Coronel  sang 
aloud  and  Udo  tossed  his  sword  into  the 
air  and  caught  it  again.  And  as  evening  fell 
they  came  to  a  woodman's  cottage  at  the  foot 
of  a  high  hill,  and  there  they  decided  to  rest 
for  the  night.  An  old  woman  came  out  to 
welcome  them. 

'Good    evening,    your    Royal    Highness," 
she  said. 


As  evening  fell  they  came  to  a  woodman's 


\jV*'  li/j.CL  »«£>  «m%t»:3 


^  *>         <*&£.    ©    eV^i'*5 
cottage  at  the  foot  of  a  high  hill 


PRINCE  UDO 

'You  know  me?'  said  Udo,  more  pleased 
than  surprised. 

CI  know  all  who  come  into  my  house," 
said  the  old  woman  solemnly,  'and  all  who 
go  away  from  it." 

This  sort  of  conversation  made  Coronel 
feel  creepy.  There  seemed  to  be  a  distinc- 
tion between  the  people  who  came  into  the 
house  and  the  people  who  went  away  from  it 
which  he  did  not  like. 

"Can  we  stay  here  the  night,  my  good 
woman?"  said  Udo. 

:You  have  hurt  your  hand,"  she  said, 
taking  no  notice  of  his  question. 

"It's  nothing,"  said  Udo  hastily.  On  one 
occasion  he  had  caught  his  sword  by  the  sharp 
end  by  mistake — a  foolish  thing  to  have  done. 

"Ah,  well,  since  you  won't  want  hands 
where  you're  going,  it  won't  matter  much." 

It  was  the  sort  of  thing  old  women  said 
in  those  days,  and  Udo  did  not  pay  much 
attention  to  it. 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

"Yes,  yes,"  he  said;  "but  can  you  give  my 
friend  and  myself  a  bed  for  to-night?' 

'Seeing  that  you  won't  be  travelling 
together  long,  come  in  and  welcome.'1 

She  opened  the  door  and  they  followed 
her  in. 

As  they  crossed  the  threshold,  Udo  half 
turned  round  and  whispered  over  his  shoulder 
to  Coronel, 

'Probably  a  fairy.     Be  kind  to  her.'; 

'HowT  can  one  be  kind  to  one's  hostess?' 
said  Coronel.      'It's  she  who  has  to  be  kind 
to  us.'' 

'Well,  you  know  what  I  mean;  don't  be 
rude  to  her.': 

'My  dear  Udo,  this  to  me — the  pride  of 
Araby,  the  favourite  courtier  of  his  Majesty, 
the " 

'Oh,  all  right,"  said  Udo. 

'Sit  down  and  rest  yourselves,"  said  the 
old  woman.  'There'll  be  something  in  the 
pot  for  you  directly.'1 

123 


PRINCE  UDO 

"Good,"  said  Udo.  He  looked  approv- 
ingly at  the  large  cauldron  hanging  over  the 
fire.  It  was  a  big  fireplace  for  such  a  small 
room.  So  he  thought  when  he  first  looked 
at  it,  but  as  he  gazed,  the  room  seemed  to  get 
bigger  and  bigger,  and  the  fireplace  to  get 
farther  and  farther  away,  until  he  felt  that 
he  was  in  a  vast  cavern  cut  deep  into  the 
mountainside.  He  rubbed  his  eyes,  and 
there  he  was  in  the  small  kitchen  again  and 
the  cauldron  was  sending  out  a  savoury  smell. 

"There'll  be  something  in  it  for  all  tastes/' 
went  on  the  old  woman,  'even  for  Prince 
Udo's." 

"I'm  not  so  particular  as  all  that,"  said 
Udo  mildly.  The  room  had  just  become 
five  hundred  yards  long  again,  and  he  was 
feeling  quiet. 

"Not  now,  but  you  will  be." 

She  filled  them  a  plate  each  from  the  pot; 
and  pulling  their  chairs  up  to  the  table,  they 

fell  to  heartily. 

124 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

"This  is  really  excellent,"  said  Udo,  as 
he  put  down  his  spoon  and  rested  for  a 
moment. 

"You'd  think  you'd  always  like  that, 
wouldn't  you?"  she  said. 

'I  always  shall  be  fond  of  anything  so 
perfectly  cooked." 

:'  Ah,"  remarked  the  old  woman  thought- 

fully. 

Udo  was  beginning  to  dislike  her  par- 
ticular style  of  conversation.  It  seemed  to 
carry  the  merest  suggestion  of  a  hint  that 
something  unpleasant  might  be  going  to 
happen  to  him.  Nothing  apparently  was 
going  to  happen  to  Coronel.  He  tried  to 
drag  Coronel  into  the  conversation  in  case 
the  old  woman  had  anything  over  for  him. 

'My  friend  and  I,"  he  said,  "hope  to  be  in 
Euralia  the  day  after  to-morrow." 

'No  harm  in  hoping,"  was  the  answer. 

'Dear  me,  is  something  going  to  happen 
to  us  on  the  way?' 

125 


PRINCE  UDO 

'Depends  what  you  call  'us.9 

Coronel  pushed  back  his  chair  and  got  up. 

'I  know  what's  going  to  happen  to  me," 
he  said.  'I'm  going  to  sleep.'1 

"Well,"  said  Udo,  getting  up  too,  "we've 
got  a  long  day  before  us  to-morrow,  and 
apparently  we  are  in  for  an  adventure — 
er,  we  are  in  for  an  adventure  of  some  sort." 
He  looked  anxiously  at  the  old  woman,  but 
she  made  no  sign.  'And  so  let's  to  bed.' 

'This  way,"  said  the  old  woman,  and  by 
the  light  of  a  candle  she  led  them  upstairs. 


Udo  slept  badly.  He  had  a  feeling  (just 
as  you  have)  that  something  was  going  to 
happen  to  him;  and  it  was  with  some  sur- 
prise that  he  woke  up  in  the  morning  to  find 
himself  much  as  he  was  when  he  went  to 
bed.  He  looked  at  himself  in  the  glass;  he 
invited  Coronel  to  gaze  at  him;  but  neither 
could  discover  that  anything  was  the  matter. 

126 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

"After  all,"  said  Udo,  "I  don't  suppose 
she  meant  anything.  These  old  women  get 
into  a  way  of  talking  like  that.  If  anybody 
is  going  to  be  turned  into  anything,  it's  much 
more  likely  to  be  you.': 

"Is  that  why  you  brought  me  with  you?' 
asked  Coronel. 

I  suppose  that  by  this  time  they  had 
finished  their  dressing.  Roger  Scurvilegs 
tells  us  nothing  on  such  important  matters; 
no  doubt  from  modesty.  'Next  morning 
they  rose,"  he  says,  and  disappoints  us  of  a 
picture  of  Udo  brushing  his  hair.  They  rose 
and  went  down  to  breakfast. 

The  old  woman  was  in  a  less  cryptic  mood 
at  breakfast.  She  wTas  particularly  hospitable 
to  Udo,  and  from  some  secret  store  produced 
an  unending  variety  of  good  things  for  him  to 
eat.  To  Coronel  it  almost  looked  as  if  she 
were  fattening  him  up  for  something,  but  this 
suggestion  was  received  with  such  bad  grace 
by  Udo  that  he  did  not  pursue  the  subject. 

127 


PRINCE  UDO 

As  soon  as  breakfast  was  over  they  started 
off  again.  From  one  of  the  many  bags  of 
gold  he  carried,  Udo  had  offered  some  ac- 
knowledgment to  the  old  woman,  but  she  had 
refused  to  take  it. 

"Nay,  nay,"  she  said.  "I  shall  be  amply 
rewarded  before  the  day  is  out."  And  she 
seemed  to  be  smiling  to  herself  as  if  she  knew 
of  some  joke  which  the  Prince  and  Coronel 
did  not  yet  share. 

"I  like  to-day,'"  said  Coronel  as  they  rode 
along.  'There's  a  smell  of  adventure  in 
the  air.  Red  roofs,  green  trees,  blue  sky, 
white  road — I  could  fall  in  love  to-day. ': 

"Who  with?"  said  Udo  suspiciously. 

"Any  one — that  old  woman,  if  you  like." 

"Oh,  don't  talk  of  her,"  said  the  Prince, 
with  a  shudder.  'Coronel,  hadn't  you  a 
sense  of  being  out  of  some  joke  that  she 

•         •}  55 

was  inr 

"  Perhaps  we  shall  be  in  it  before  long.  I 
could  laugh  very  easily  on  a  morning  like  this.': 

128 


SLEEPS  BADLY 

"Oh,  I  can  see  a  joke  as  well  as  any  one," 
said  Udo.  "Don't  be  afraid  that  I  shan't 
laugh,  too.  No  doubt  it  will  make  a  good 
story,  whatever  it  is,  to  tell  to  the  Princess 
Hyacinth.  Coronel,"  he  added  solemnly, 
the  thought  having  evidently  only  just  oc- 
curred to  him,  'I  am  all  impatience  to  help 
that  poor  girl  in  her  trouble.'1  And  as  if  to 
show  his  impatience,  he  suddenly  gave  the 
reins  a  shake  and  cantered  ahead  of  his  com- 
panion. Smiling  to  himself,  Coronel  followed 
at  his  leisure. 

They  halted  at  mid -day  in  a  wood,  and 
made  a  meal  from  some  provisions  which 
the  old  woman  had  given  them;  and  after 
they  had  eaten,  Udo  lay  down  on  a  mossy 
bank  and  closed  his  eyes. 

"I'm  sleepy,"  he  said;  *I  had  a  restless 
night.  Let's  stay  here  awhile;  after  all, 
there's  no  hurry. ': 

"Personally,"  said  Coronel,  'I'm  all 
impatience  to  help  that ' 


129 


PRINCE  UDO  SLEEPS  BADLY 

"I  tell  you  I  had  a  very  bad  night,"  said 
Udo  crossly. 

'Oh,  well,  I  shall  go  off  and  look  for 
dragons.  Coronel,  the  Dragon  Slayer. 
Good-bye." 

"Only  half  an  hour,"  said  Udo. 

"Right." 

With  a  nod  to  the  Prince  he  strolled  off 
among  the  trees. 


130 


CHAPTER  IX 

THEY    ARE   AFRAID    OF    UDO 

THIS  is  a  painful  chapter  for  me  to  write. 
Mercifully  it  is  to  be  a  short  one.  Later 
on  I  shall  become  used  to  the  situation; 
inclined,  even,  to  dwell  upon  its  humorous  side; 
but  for  the  moment  I  cannot  see  beyond  the  sad- 
ness of  it.  That  to  a  Prince  of  the  Royal  House 
of  Araby,  and  such  an  estimable  young  man  as 
Udo,  those  things  should  happen.  Roger  Scur- 
vilegs  frankly  breaks  down  over  it.  '  'That  abom- 
inable woman,"  he  says  (meaning,  of  course,  Bel- 
vane)  ,  and  he  has  hysterics  for  more  than  a  page. 

131 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

Let  us  describe  it  calmly. 

Coronel  came  back  from  his  stroll  in  the 
same  casual  way  in  which  he  had  started 
and  dropped  down  lazily  upon  the  grass  to 
wait  until  Udo  was  ready  to  mount.  He 
was  not  thinking  of  Udo.  He  was  wonder- 
ing if  Princess  Hyacinth  had  an  attendant 
of  surpassing  beauty,  or  a  dragon  of  sur- 
passing malevolence — if,  in  fact,  there  were 
any  adventures  in  Euralia  for  a  humble 
fellow  like  himself. 

'Coronel!'   said  a  small  voice  behind  him. 

He  turned  round  indifferently. 

"Hullo,   Udo,   where  are  you?'    he  said. 
'Isn't  it  time  we  were  starting?' 

'We  aren't  starting,"  said  the  voice. 

'What's  the  matter?  What  are  you  hid- 
ing in  the  bushes  for?  Whatever 's  the  matter, 
Udo? 

'I'm  not  very  well." 

"My  poor  Udo,  what's  happened?"  He 
jumped  up  and  made  towards  him. 

132 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

"Stop!"  shrieked  the  voice.  "I  command 
you!" 

Coronel  stopped. 

"Your  Royal  Highness's  commands,"  he 
began  rather  coldly 

There  was  an  ominous  sniffing  from  the 
bushes. 

"Coronel,"  said  an  unhappy  voice  at  last, 


"I  think  I'm  coming  out." 


Wondering  what  it  all  meant,  Coronel 
waited  in  silence. 

"Yes,  I  am  coming  out,  Coronel,"  said 
the  voice.  "But  you  mustn't  be  surprised 
if  I  don't  look  very  well.  I'm- -I'm — 
Coronel,  here  I  am,"  said  Udo  pathetically 
and  he  stepped  out. 

Coronel  didn't  know  whether  to  laugh  or 
to  cry. 

Poor  Prince  Udo! 

He  had  the  head  and  the  long  ears  of  a 
rabbit,  and  in  some  unfortunate  way  a  look 
of  the  real  Prince  Udo  in  spite  of  it.  He  had 

133 


Coronel,  here  I  am,"  said  Udo 
pathetically,  and  he  stepped  out 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

the  mane  and  the  tail  of  a  lion.  In  between 
the  tail  and  the  rnane  it  is  difficult  to  say 
what  he  was,  save  that  there  was  an  impres- 
sion of  magnificence  about  his  person — such 
magnificence,  anyhow,  as  is  given  by  an 
astrakhan-trimmed  fur  coat. 

Coronel  decided  that  it  was  an  occasion 
for  tact. 

"Ah,  here  you  are,"  he  said  cheerfully. 
"Shall  we  get  along?" 

"Don't  be  a  fool,  Coronel,"  said  Udo, 
almost  crying.  "Don't  pretend  that  you 
can't  see  that  I've  got  a  tail." 

"Why,  bless  my  soul,  so  you  have.  A 
tail!  Well,  think  of  that!" 

Udo  showed  what  he  thought  of  it  by 
waving  it  peevishly. 

"This  is  not  a  time  for  tact,"  he  said. 
"Tell  me  what  I  look  like." 

Coronel  considered  for  a  moment. 
Really  frankly?"  he  asked. 
Y — yes,"  said  Udo  nervously. 

134 


(6 
66 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

'Then,  frankly,  your  Royal  Highness  looks 
— funny. '; 

'Very  funny?"  said  Udo  wistfully. 

'Very  funny,"  said  Coronel. 
His  Highness  sighed. 

"I  was  afraid  so,"  he  said.     "That's  the 
cruel  part  about  it.     Had  I  been  a  lion  there 
would   have   been  a  certain  pathetic  splen- 
dour about  my  position.  Isolated — cut  off- 
suffering   in    regal    silence.'      He    waved    an 
explanatory  paw.      'Even  in  the  most  hide- 
ous of  beasts  there  might  be  a  dignity."     He 
meditated  for  a  moment.      'Have  you  ever 
seen  a  yak,  Coronel?"  he  asked. 
"Never." 

*I  saw  one  once  in  Barodia.  It  is  not  a 
beautiful  animal,  Coronel;  but  as  a  yak  I 
should  not  have  been  entirely  unlovable. 
One  does  not  laugh  at  a  yak,  Coronel,  and 
where  one  does  not  laugh  one  may  come 
to  love.  .  .  .  What  does  my  head  look 

like?"  -    .      .  ...   •  til 

135 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 


'It  looks — striking.'1 


It  looks — striking. : 
I  haven't  seen  it,  you  see/ 
'To   one   who   didn't   know   your   Royal 
Highness    it    would    convey    the    impression 
of  a  rabbit.'3 

Udo  laid  his  head  between  his  paws  and 
wept. 

"A  r — rabbit!'  he  sobbed.  So  un- 
dignified, so  lacking  in  true  pathos,  so 

And  not  even  a  whole  rabbit,"  he  added 
bitterly. 

"How  did  it  happen?' 

"I  don't  know,  Coronel.  I  just  went  to 
sleep,  and  woke  up  feeling  rather  funny, 

and "     He  sat  up  suddenly  and  stared 

at  Coronel.  'It  was  that  old  woman  did 
it.  You  mark  my  words,  Coronel;  she  did 
it." 

"Why  should  she?" 

"I  don't  know.  I  was  very  polite  to  her. 
Don't  you  remember  my  saying  to  you, 
'Be  polite  to  her,  because  she's  probably  a 

136 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

fairy!'  You  see,  I  saw  through  her  disguise 
at  once.  Coronel,  what  shall  we  do?  Let's 
hold  a  council  of  war  and  think  it  over." 

So  they  held  a  council  of  war. 

Prince  Udo  put  forward  two  suggestions. 

The  first  was  that  Coronel  should  go  back 
on  the  morrow  and  kill  the  old  woman. 

The  second  was  that  Coronel  should  go 
back  that  afternoon  and  kill  the  old  woman. 

Coronel  pointed  out  that  as  she  had  turned 
Prince  Udo  into — into  a — a — ("Quite  so," 
said  Udo)- -it  wras  likely  that  she  alone  could 
turn  him  back  again,  and  that  in  that  case  he 
had  better  only  threaten  her. 

"I  want  somebody  killed,"  said  Udo,  rather 
naturally. 

"Suppose,"  said  Coronel,  'you  stay  here 
for  two  days  while  I  go  back  and  see  the  old 
witch,  and  make  her  tell  me  what  she  knows. 
She  knows  something,  I'm  certain.  Then 
we  shall  see  better  what  to  do." 

Udo  mused  for  a  space. 

137 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

"Why  didn't  they  turn  you  into  anything?' 
he  asked. 

'Really,  I  don't  know.     Perhaps  because 
I'm  too  unimportant.'1 

;Yes,  that  must  be  it.':     He  began  to  feel 
a  little  brighter.     'Obviously,  that's  it."     He 
caressed   a   whisker   with   one   of   his   paws. 
'They  were  afraid  of  me.': 

He  began  to  look  so  much  happier  that 
Coronel  thought  it  was  a  favourable  moment 
in  which  to  withdraw. 

'Shall  I  go  now,  your  Royal  Highness?' 
:Yes,  yes,  you  may  leave  me." 
'And  shall  I  find  you  here  when  I  come 
back?" 

:You  may  or  you  may  not,  Coronel;  you 
may  or  you  may  not.    .    .    .     Afraid  of  me," 
he  murmured  to  himself.      'Obviously." 
"And  if  I  don't?" 
:Then  return  to  the  Palace." 
'Good-bye,  your  Royal  Highness.'3 
Udo  waved  a  paw  at  him. 

138 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

'Good-bye,  good-bye. " 

Coronel  got  on  his  horse  and  rode  away. 
As  soon  as  he  was  out  of  earshot  he  began  to 
laugh.  Spasm  after  spasm  shook  him.  No 
sooner  had  he  composed  himself  to  gravity 
than  a  remembrance  of  Udo's  appearance 
started  him  off  again. 

'I  couldn't  have  stayed  with  him  a 
moment  longer,"  he  thought.  "I  should 
have  burst.  Poor  Udo!  However,  we'll 
soon  get  him  all  right." 

That  evening  he  reached  the  place  where 
the  cottage  had  stood,  but  it  was  gone.  Next 
morning  he  rode  back  to  the  wood.  Udo 
was  gone  too.  He  returned  to  the  Palace, 
and  began  to  think  it  out. 


Left  to  himself  Udo  very  soon  made  up 
his  mind.  There  were  three  courses  open 
to  him. 

139 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

He  might  stay  where  he  was  till  he  was 
restored  to  health. 

This  he  rejected  at  once.  When  you  have 
the  head  of  a  rabbit,  the  tail  of  a  lion,  and 
the  middle  of  a  woolly  lamb,  the  need  for 
action  of  some  kind  is  imperative.  All  the 
blood  of  your  diverse  ancestors  calls  to  you 
to  be  up  and  doing. 

He  might  go  back  to  Araby. 

To  Araby,  where  he  was  so  well-known, 
so  respected,  so  popular?  To  Araby,  where 
he  rode  daily  among  his  father's  subjects 
that  they  might  have  the  pleasure  of  cheering 
him?  How  awkward  for  everybody! 

On  to  Euralia  then? 

Why  not?  The  Princess  Hyacinth  had 
called  for  him.  What  devotion  it  showed  if 
he  came  to  her  even  now — in  his  present 
state  of  bad  health!  She  was  in  trouble: 
enchanters,  wizards,  what-nots.  Already, 
then,  he  had  suffered  in  her  service — so  at 

least  he  would  say,  and  so  possibly  it  might 

140 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

be.  Coronel  had  thought  him — funny;  but 
women  had  not  much  sense  of  humour  as  a 
rule.  Probably  as  a  child  Hyacinth  had  kept 
rabbits  ...  or  lambs.  She  would  find  him 
— strokable.  .  .  .  And  the  lion  in  him 
...  in  his  tail,  his  fierce  mane  .  .  .  she 
would  find  that  inspiring.  Women  like  to 
feel  that  there  is  something  fierce,  untamable 
in  the  man  they  love;  well,  there  it  was. 

It  was  not  as  if  he  had  Coronel  with  him. 
Coronel  and  he  (in  his  present  health)  could 
never  have  gone  into  Euralia  together; 
the  contrast  was  too  striking;  but  he  alone, 
Hyacinth's  only  help!  Surely  she  would 
appreciate  his  magnanimity. 

Also,  as  he  had  told  himself  a  moment  ago, 
there  was  quite  a  chance  that  it  was  a 
Euralian  enchanter  who  had  put  this  upon 
him — to  prevent  him  helping  Hyacinth.  If 
so,  he  had  better  go  to  Euralia  in  order  to 
deal  with  that  enchanter.  For  the  moment, 
he  did  not  see  exactly  how  to  deal  with  him, 

141 


THEY  ARE  AFRAID  OF  UDO 

but  no  doubt  he  would  think  of  some  tremen- 
dously cunning  device  later  on. 

To  Euralia  then  with  all  dispatch. 

He  trotted  off.  As  Coronel  had  said5 
they  were  evidently  afraid  of  him. 


142 


T 


CHAPTER  X 

CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE  ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

"\HE  Lady  Bel  vane  sits  in  her  garden.  She 
is  very  happy.  An  enormous  quill-pen, 
taken  from  a  former  favourite  goose 
and  coloured  red,  is  in  her  right  hand.  The 
hair  of  her  dark  head,  held  on  one  side,  touches 
the  paper  whereon  she  writes,  and  her  little 
tongue  peeps  out  between  her  red  lips.  Her 
left  hand  taps  the  table — one-twTo,  one-two, 
one-two,  one-two,  one-two.  She  is  composing. 
Wonderful  woman! 

143 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

You  remember  that  scene  with  the  Prin- 
cess Hyacinth?  "I  feel  we  want  a  little  out- 
side help  in  our  affairs."  A  fortnight  of 
suspense  before  Prince  Udo  arrived.  What 
had  the  ring  done  to  him?  At  the  best,  even 
if  there  would  be  no  Udo  at  all  to  interfere, 
nevertheless  she  knew  that  she  had  lost  her 
footing  at  the  Palace.  She  and  the  Princess 
would  now  be  open  enemies.  At  the  worst — 
those  magic  rings  were  so  untrustworthy! — a 
Prince,  still  powerful,  and  now  seriously  an- 
noyed, might  be  leagued  against  her. 

Yet  she  composed. 

And  what  is  she  writing?  She  is  enter- 
ing for  the  competition  in  connection  with 
the  Encouragement  of  Literature  Scheme: 
the  last  scheme  which  the  Princess  had 
signed. 

I  like  to  think  of  her  peacefully  writing 
at  a  time  when  her  whole  future  hung  in 
the  balance.  Roger  sneers  at  her.  'Even 
now,"  he  says,  "she  was  hoping  to  wring 

144 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

a  last  bag-full  of  gold  from  her  wretched 
country."  I  deny  emphatically  that  she 
was  doing  anything  of  the  sort.  She  was 
entering  for  a  duly  authorised  competition 
under  the  pen-name  of  Charlotte  Patacake. 
The  fact  that  the  Countess  Belvane,  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  the  scheme,  was  sole 
judge  of  the  competition,  is  beside  the  point. 
Belvane's  opinion  of  Charlotte  Patacake's 
poetry  was  utterly  sincere,  and  uninfluenced 
in  any  way  by  monetary  considerations. 
If  Patacake  were  rewarded  the  first  prize  it 
would  be  because  Belvane  honestly  thought 
she  was  worth  it. 

One  other  fact  by  way  of  defence  against 
Roger's  slanders.  As  judge,  Belvane  had 
chosen  the  subject  of  the  prize  poems.  Now 
Belvane  and  Patacake  both  excelled  in  the 
lighter  forms  of  lyrical  verse;  yet  the  subject 
of  the  poem  was  to  be  epic.  'The  Barodo- 
Euralian  War ' — no  less.  How  many  modern 
writers  would  be  as  fair? 

145 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 
"THE  BARODO-EURALIAN  WAR." 

This  line  is  written  in  gold,  and  by  itself 
would  obtain  a  prize  in  any  local  compe- 
tition. 

King  Merriwig  the  First  rode  out  to  war 

As  many  other  kings  had  done  before! 

Five  hundred  men  behind  him  marched  to  fight — 

There  follows  a  good  deal  of  scratching 
out,  and  then  comes  (a  sudden  inspiration) 
this  sublimely  simple  line: 

Left-right,  left-right,  left-right  left-right,  left-right. 

One  can  almost  hear  the  men  moving. 

What  gladsome  cheers  assailed  the  balmy  air — 
They  came  from  north,  from  south,  from  everywhere! 
No  wight  that  stood  upon  that  sacred  scene 
Could  gaze  upon  the  sight  unmoved,  I  ween: 
No  wight  that  stood  upon  that  sacred  spot 
Vould  gaze  upon  the  sight  unmoved,  I  wot: 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  last 
couplet  is  an  alternative  to  the  couplet 
before  or  is  purposely  added  in  order  to 

146 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

strengthen  it.  Looking  over  her  left  shoul- 
der it  seems  to  me  that  there  is  a  line  drawn 
through  the  first  one,  but  I  cannot  see  very 
clearly  because  of  her  hair,  which  will  keep 
straying  over  the  page. 

Why  do  they  march  so  fearless  and  so  bold? 
The  answer  is  not  very  quickly  told. 
To  put  it  shortly,  the  Barodian  king 
Insulted  Merriwig  like  anything— 
King  Merriwig,  the  dignified  and  wise, 
Who  saw  him  flying  over  with  surprise, 
As  did  his  daughter,  Princess  Hyacinth. 

This  was  as  far  as  she  had  got. 

She  left  the  table  and  began  to  walk  round 
her  garden.  There  is  nothing  like  it  for 
assisting  thought.  However,  to-day  it  was 
not  helping  much;  she  wrent  three  times 
round  and  still  couldn't  think  of  a  rhyme  for 
Hyacinth.  "Plinth*  was  a  little  difficult  to 
work  in;  'besides,'3  she  reminded  herself, 
*I  don't  quite  know  what  it  means.'1  Bel- 
vane  felt  as  I  do  about  poetry:  that  however 

147 


\ 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

incomprehensible  it  may  be  to  the  public, 
the  author  should  be  quite  at  ease  with  it. 

She  added  up  the  lines  she  had  written 
already — seventeen.  If  she  stopped  there, 
it  would  be  the  only  epic  that  had  stopped 
at  the  seventeenth  line. 

She  sighed,  stretched  her  arms,  and  looked 
up  at  the  sky.  The  weather  was  all  against 
her.  It  was  the  ideal  largesse  morning.  .  .  . 

Twenty  minutes  later  she  was  on  her 
cream- white  palfrey.  TwTenty-one  minutes 
later  Henrietta  Crossbuns  had  received  a  bag 
of  gold  neatly  under  the  eye,  as  she  bobbed 
to  her  Ladyship.  To  this  extent  only  did 
H.  Crossbuns  leave  her  mark  upon  Euralian 
history;  but  it  was  a  mark  which  lasted  for  a 
full  month. 

Hyacinth  knew  nothing  of  all  this.  She 
did  not  even  know  that  Belvane  was  enter- 
ing for  the  prize  poem.  She  had  forgotten 
her  promise  to  encourage  literature  in  the 
realm. 

148 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

And  why?  Ah,  ladies,  can  you  not  guess 
why?  She  was  thinking  of  Prince  Udo  of 
Araby.  What  did  he  look  like?  Was  he 
dark  or  fair?  Did  his  hair  curl  naturally  or 
not? 

Was  he  wondering  at  all  what  she  looked 
like? 

Wriggs  had  already  decided  that  he  was 
to  fall  in  love  with  her  Royal  Highness  and 
marry  her. 

"I  think/'  said  Wiggs,  "that  he'll  be  very 
tall,  and  have  lovely  blue  eyes  and  golden 
hair." 

This  was  what  they  were  like  in  all  the 
books  she  had  ever  dusted;  like  this  were 
the  seven  Princes  (now  pursuing  perilous 
adventures  in  distant  countries)  to  whom 
the  King  had  promised  Hyacinth's  hand — 
Prince  Hanspatch  of  Tregong,  Prince  Ulric, 
the  Duke  of  Highanlow,  and  all  the  rest  of 
them.  Poor  Prince  Ulric!  In  the  moment 
of  victory  he  was  accidentally  fallen  upon 

149 


Twenty-one  minutes  later  Henrietta  Crossbuns 
was  acknowledging  a  bag  of  gold 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

by  the  giant  whom  he  was  engaged  in  under- 
mining, and  lost  all  appetite  for  adventure 
thereby.  Indeed,  in  his  latter  years  he 
was  alarmed  by  anything  larger  than  a 
goldfish,  and  lived  a  life  of  the  strictest 
seclusion. 

'/  think  he'll  be  dark,"   said   Hyacinth. 
Her  own  hair  was  corn-coloured. 

Poor  Prince  Hanspatch  of  Tregong;  I've 
just  remembered  about  him — no,  I  haven't, 
it  was  the  Duke  of  Highanlow.  Poor  Duke 
of  Highanlow!  A  misunderstanding  with  a 
wizard  having  caused  his  head  to  face  the 
wrong  way  round,  he  was  so  often  said  good- 
bye to  at  the  very  moment  of  arrival,  that  he 
gradually  lost  his  enthusiasm  for  social  enter- 
prises and  confined  himself  to  his  own  palace, 
where  his  acrobatic  dexterity  in  supplying 
himself  with  soup  was  a  constant  source  of 
admiration  to  his  servants.  .  .  . 

However,  it  was  Prince  Udo  of  whom  they 
were  thinking  now.  The  Messenger  had  re- 

150 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

turned  from  Araby;  his  Royal  Highness  must 
be  expected  on  the  morrow. 

'I  do  hope  he'll  be  comfortable  in  the 
Purple  Room,"  said  Hyacinth.  "I  wonder 
if  it  wouldn't  have  been  better  to  have  left 
him  in  the  Blue  Room,  after  all." 

They  had  had  him  in  the  Blue  Room  two 
days  ago,  until  Hyacinth  thought  that  per- 
haps he  would  be  more  comfortable  in  the 
Purple  Room,  after  all. 

'The  Purple  Room  has  the  best  view," 
said  Wiggs  helpfully. 

'And  it  gets  the  sun.  Wiggs,  don't  for- 
get to  put  some  flowers  there.  And  have 
you  given  him  any  books?' 

'I  gave  him  two,'3  said  Wiggs.  "Quests 
for  Princes,  and  Wild  Animals  at  Home.' 

'  Oh,  I'm  sure  he'll  like  those.  Now 
let's  think  what  we  shall  do  when  he 
comes.  He'll  arrive  some  time  in  the  after- 
noon. Naturally  he  will  want  a  little  re- 
freshment." 

151 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

'Would  he  like  a  picnic  in  the  forest?' 
asked  Wiggs. 

'  I  don't  think  any  one  wants  a  picnic  after 
a  long  journey." 

"I  love  picnics." 

"Yes,  dear;  but,  you  see,  Prince  Udo's 
much  older  than  you,  and  I  expect  he's  had 
so  many  picnics  that  he's  tired  of  them.  I 
suppose  really  I  ought  to  receive  him  in  the 
Throne  Room,  but  that's  so — so ' 

"Stuffy,"  said  Wiggs. 

"That's  just  it.  We  should  feel  uncom- 
fortable with  each  other  the  whole  time.  I 
think  I  shall  receive  him  up  here ;  I  never  feel 
so  nervous  in  the  open  air." 

"Will  the  Countess  be  here?"  asked  Wiggs. 

"No,"  said  the  Princess  coldly.  "At 
least,"  she  corrected  herself,  'she  will  not  be 
invited.  Good  afternoon,  Countess."  It  was 
like  her,  thought  Hyacinth,  to  arrive  at  that 
very  moment. 

Belvane  curtsied  low. 

152 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

"Good  afternoon,  your  Royal  Highness. 
I  am  here  purely  on  a  matter  of  business.  I 
thought  it  my  duty  to  inform  your  Royal 
Highness  of  the  result  of  the  Literature 
prize."  She  spoke  meekly,  and  as  one  who 
forgave  Hyacinth  for  her  unkindness  towards 
her. 

"Certainly,  Countess.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
hear.'1 

The  Countess  unrolled  a  parchment. 

"The  prize  has  been  won,"  she  said, 

"by she  held  the  parchment  a  little 

closer  to  her  eyes,  "by  Charlotte  Patacake." 

"Oh,  yes.     Who  is  she?" 

"A  most  deserving  woman,  your  Royal 
Highness.  If  she  is  the  woman  I'm  think- 
ing of,  a  most  deserving  person,  to  whom  the 
money  will  be  more  than  welcome.  Her 
poem  shows  a  sense  of  values  combined  with 
— er — breadth,  and — er — distance,  such  as  I 
have  seldom  seen  equalled.  The — er — 

technique   is   only   excelled   by  the — shall   I 

153 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

say? — temperamentality,  the  boldness  of  the 
colouring,  by  the — how  shall  I  put  it? — the 

firmness  of  the  outline.     In  short ' 

'In  short,"  said  the  Princess,  "you  like  it.': 
Your  Royal  Highness,  it  is  unique.  But 
naturally  you  will  wish  to  hear  it  for  your- 
self. It  is  only  some  twelve  hundred  lines 
long.  I  will  declaim  it  to  your  Royal 
Highness.'1 

She  held  the  manuscript  out  at  the  full 
length  of  her  left  arm,  struck  an  attitude 
with  the  right  arm,  and  began  in  her  most 
thrilling  voice: 


King  Merriwig  the  First  rode  out  to  war, 
As  many  other  kings " 


Yes,  Countess,  but  another  time.  I  am 
busy  this  afternoon.  As  you  know,  I  think, 
the  Prince  Udo  of  Araby  arrives  to-morrow, 

and " 

Belvane's  lips  were  still  moving,  and  her 
right    arm    swayed    up    and    down.     "What 

154 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

gladsome  cheers  assailed  the  balmy  air!'  she 
murmured  to  herself,  and  her  hand  went  up 
to  heaven.  '  They  come  from  north,  from 
south'  (she  pointed  in  the  directions  men- 
tioned), 'from  everywhere.  No  wight  that 
stood " 

'He  will  be  received  privately  up  here 
by  myself  in  the  first  place,  and  after- 
wards- 

'  Could  gaze  upon  the  sight  unmoved,  I  wot," 
whispered  Belvane,  and  placed  her  hand  upon 
her  breast  to  show  that  anyhow  it  had  been 
too  much  for  her.  (t  Why  do  they  march  so- 
I  beg  your  Royal  Highness 's  pardon.  I  was 
so  carried  away  by  this  wonderful  poem.  I 
do  beg  of  your  Royal  Highness  to  read  it." 

The  Princess  waved  the  manuscript  aside. 

'I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  claims  of  litera- 
ture, Countess,  and  I  shall  certainly  read  the 
poem  another  time.  Meanwhile  I  can,  I  hope, 
trust  you  to  see  that  the  prize  is  awarded  to 
the  rightful  winner.  What  I  am  telling  you 

155 


CHARLOTTE  PATACAKE 

now    is    that    the    Prince    Udo    is    arriving 
to-morrow. " 

Belvane  looked  innocently  puzzled. 
'Prince  Udo — Udo — would  that  be  Prince 
Udo  of  Carroway,  your  Royal  Highness?    A 
tall  man  with  three  legs?' 

'Prince  Udo  of  Araby,"  said  Hyacinth 
severely.  "I  think  I  have  already  men- 
tioned him  to  your  ladyship.  He  will  make 
a  stay  of  some  months." 

"But  how  delightful,  your  Royal  High- 
ness, to  see  a  man  again !  We  were  all  getting 
so  dull  together!  We  want  a  man  to  wake 
us  up  a  little,  don't  we,  Wiggs?  I  will  go  and 
give  orders  about  his  room  at  once,  your 
Royal  Highness.  You  will  wish  him  to  be  in 
the  Purple  Room,  of  course?' 

That  settled  it. 

"He  will  be  in  the  Blue  Room,"  said 
Hyacinth  decidedly. 

"Certainly,  your  Royal  Highness.     Fancy, 

Wiggs,  a  man  again !     I  will  go  and  see  about  it 

156 


ASTONISHES  THE  CRITICS 

now,  if  I  may  have  your  Royal  Highness's 
leave  to  withdraw?' 

A  little  mystified  by  Belvane's  manner, 
Hyacinth  inclined  her  head,  and  the  Countess 
withdrew. 


CHAPTER   XI 

WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO  WITH  THE  EARS 

WIGGS  gave  a  parting  pat  to  the  table- 
cloth and  stood  looking  at  it  with 
her  head  on  one  side. 

"Now,  then,"  she  said,  "have  we  got  every- 
thing?" 

"What  about  sardines?'  said  Woggs  in 
her  common  way.  (I  don't  know  what  she's 
doing  in  this  scene  at  all,  but  Roger  Scurvilegs 
insists  on  it.) 

"I  don't  think  a  Prince  would  like  sardines,'' 
said  Wiggs. 

'If  Pd  been  on  a  long  journey,  I'd  love 

159 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

sardines.     It  is  a   very  long   journey  from 
Araby,  isn't  it?' 

'Awful  long.  Why,  it's  taken  him  nearly 
a  week.  Perhaps,"  she  added  hopefully,  "he's 
had  something  on  the  way.': 

'Perhaps  he  took  some  sandwiches  with 
him,"  said  Woggs,  thinking  that  this  would 
be  a  good  thing  to  do. 

"What  do  you  think  he'll  be  like,  Woggs?" 

Woggs  thought  for  a  long  time. 

"Like  the  King,"  she  said.     "Only  differ- 
ent," she  added,  as  an  afterthought. 

Up  came  the  Princess  for  the  fifth  time  that 
afternoon,  all  excitement. 

"Well,"  she  said,  "is  everything  ready?' 
;Yes,     your     Royal     Highness.       Except 
Woggs    and    me    didn't    quite    know    about 
sardines.'1 

The  Princess  laughed  happily. 
'I  think  there  will  be  enough  there  for  him. 
It  all  looks  very  nice.'1 

She  turned  round  and  discovered  behind 

160 


WITH  THE  EAES 

her   the  last  person  she  wanted  to  see  just 
then. 

The-last-person-she-wanted-to-see-just-then 
curtsied  effectively. 

'Forgive  me,  your  Royal  Highness/'  she 
said  profusely,  'but  I  thought  I  had  left 
Charlotte  Patacake's  priceless  manuscript  up 
here.  No;  evidently  I  was  mistaken,  your 
Royal  Highness.  I  will  withdraw,  your  Royal 
Highness,  as  I  know  your  Royal  Highness 
would  naturally  wish  to  receive  his  Royal 
Highness  alone. " 

Listening  to  this  speech  one  is  impressed 
with  Woggs'  method  of  calling  everybody 
"Mum." 

'Not  at  all,  Countess,'3  said  Hyacinth 
coldly.  "We  would  prefer  you  to  stay  and 
help  us  receive  his  Royal  Highness.  He  is  a 
little  late,  I  think." 

Bel  vane  looked  unspeakably  distressed. 

"Oh,  I  do  hope  that  nothing  has  happened 
to  him  on  the  w^ay,"  she  exclaimed.      'I've 
11  161 


Princess  Hyacinth  gave  a  shriek 
and  faltered  slowly  backwards 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

had  an  uneasy  feeling  lately  that  something 
may  have  occurred." 

'What    could    have    happened    to    him?' 
asked  Hyacinth,  not  apparently  very  much 
alarmed. 

4  Oh,  your  Royal  Highness,  it's  just  a  sort 
of  silly  feeling  of  mine.  There  may  be 
nothing  in  it.': 

There  was  a  noise  of  footsteps  from  below; 
a  man's  voice  was  heard.  The  Princess  and 
the  Countess,  both  extremely  nervous,  but 
from  entirely  different  reasons,  arranged  suit- 
able smiles  of  greeting  upon  their  faces ;  Wiggs 
and  Woggs  stood  in  attitudes  of  appropriate 
meekness  by  the  table.  The  Court  Painter 
could  have  made  a  beautiful  picture  of  it. 

"His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Udo  of 
Araby,"  announced  the  voice  of  an  at- 
tendant. 

"A  nervous  moment,"  said  Bel  vane  to  her- 
self. "Can  the  ring  have  failed  to  act?' 

Udo  trotted  in. 

162 


WITH  THE  EARS 

'It  hasn't,"  said  Belvane. 

Princess  Hyacinth  gave  a  shriek,  and  fal- 
tered slowly  backwards;  Wiggs,  who  was 
familiar  with  these  little  accidents  in  the  books 
which  she  dusted,  and  Woggs,  who  had  a 
natural  love  for  any  kind  of  animal,  stood 
their  ground. 

'Whatever  is  it?"  murmured  Hyacinth. 
It  was  as  well  that  Belvane  was  there. 

'Allow  me  to  present  to  your  Royal  High- 
ness," she  said,  stepping  forward,  "his  Royal 
Highness  Prince  Udo  of  Araby.': 

'Prince  Udo?'  said  Hyacinth,  all  unwill- 
ing to  believe  it. 

'I'm  afraid  so,"  said  Udo  gloomily.  He 
had  thought  over  this  meeting  a  good  deal 
in  the  last  two  or  three  days,  and  he  realised 
now  that  he  had  underestimated  the  diffi- 
culties of  it. 

Hyacinth  remembered  that  she  was  a 
Princess  and  a  woman. 

I'm   delighted    to   welcome   your   Royal 

163 


it  T> 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

Highness  to  Euralia,"  she  said.  "Won't  you 
sit  down — I  mean  up — er,  down."  (How  did 
rabbits  sit?  Or  whatever  he  was?) 

Udo  decided  to  sit  up. 

"Thank  you.  You've  no  idea  how  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  talk  on  four  legs  to  somebody 
higher  up.  It  strains  the  neck  so.': 

There  was  an  awkward  silence.  Nobody 
quite  knew  what  to  say. 

Except  Bel  vane. 

She  turned  to  Udo  with  her  most  charming 
smile. 

'Did  you  have  a  pleasant  journey?'    she 
asked  sweetly. 

"No,"  said  Udo  coldly. 

"Oh,  do  tell  us  what  happened  to  you?' 
cried  Hyacinth.     "Did  you  meet  some  ter- 
rible enchanter  on  the  way?     Oh,  I  am  so 
dreadfully  sorry.'1 

When  one  is  not  feeling  very  well  there  is 
a  certain  type  of  question  which  is  always 
annoying. 

164 


WITH  THE  EARS 

'Can't  you  see  what's  happened  to  me?'3 
said  Udo  crossly.  'I  don't  know  how  it 
happened.  I  had  come  two  days'  journey 
from  Araby,  when- 

"  Please,  your  Royal  Highness,"  said  Wiggs, 

'is  this  your  tail  in  the  salt?'      She  took  it 

out,  gave  it  a  shake,  and  handed  it  back  to  him. 

4  Oh,  thank  you,  thank  you- -two  days' 
journey  from  Araby  when  I  woke  up  one 
afternoon  and  found  myself  like  this.  I  ask 
you  to  imagine  my  annoyance.  My  first 
thought  naturally  was  to  return  home  and 
hide  myself;  but  I  told  myself,  Princess,  that 
you  wanted  me." 

The  Princess  could  not  help  being  touched 
by  this,  said  as  it  was  with  a  graceful  move- 
ment of  the  ears  and  a  caressing  of  the  right 
whisker,  but  she  wondered  a  little  what  she 
would  do  with  him  now  that  she  had  got  him. 

'Er — what  are  you?'  put  in  Bel  vane 
kindly,  knowing  how  men  are  always  glad  to 
talk  about  themselves. 

165 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

Udo  had  caught  sight  of  a  well-covered 
table,  and  was  looking  at  it  with  a  curious 
mixture  of  hope  and  resignation. 

'Very,  very  hungry,"  he  said,  speaking 
with  the  air  of  one  who  knows. 

The  Princess,  whose  mind  had  been  travel- 
ling, woke  up  suddenly. 

'Oh,  I  was  forgetting  my  manners,"  she 
said  with  a  smile  for  which  the  greediest 
would  have  forgiven  her.  'Let  us  sit  down 
and  refresh  ourselves.  May  I  present  to 
your  Royal  Highness  the  Countess  Bel  vane." 

'Do  I  shake  hands  or  pat  him?'  mur- 
mured that  mistress  of  Court  etiquette,  for 
once  at  a  loss. 

Udo  placed  a  paw  over  his  heart  and  bowed 
profoundly. 

'Charmed,"  he  said  gallantly,  and  coming 
from  a  cross  between  a  lion,  a  rabbit,  and  a 
woolly  lamb  the  merest  suggestion  of  gallantry 
has  a  most  pleasing  effect. 

They  grouped  themselves  round  the  repast. 

166 


WITH  THE  EARS 

"A  little  sherbet,  your  Royal  Highness?'' 
said  Hyacinth,  who  presided  over  the  bowl. 

Udo  was  evidently  longing  to  say  yes,  but 
hesitated. 

'I  wonder  if  I  dare.'! 

'It's  very  good  sherbet,"  said   Wiggs,  to 
encourage  him. 

'I'm  sure  it  is,  my  dear.     But  the  question 
is,  Do  I  like  sherbet?' 

You    can't    help    knowing    if    you    like 
sherbet.9' 

'Don't  bother  him,  Wiggs,"  said  Hyacinth, 
'a  venison  sandwich,  dear  Prince?' 

:The  question  is,  Do  I  like  venison  sand- 
wiches ? ' 

4 1  do,"  announced  Woggs  to  any  one  who 
was  interested. 

'You  see,'"  explained  Udo,  'I  really  don't 
know  what  I  like.': 

They  were  all  surprised  at  this,  particu- 
larly Woggs.  Belvane,  who  was  enjoying 
herself  too  much  to  wish  to  do  anything  but 

167 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

listen,  said  nothing,  and  it  was  the  Princess 
who  obliged  Udo  by  asking  him  what  he 
meant.  It  was  a  subject  upon  which  he  was 
longing  to  let  himself  go  to  somebody. 

'Well,"  he  said,  expanding  himself  a  little, 
so  that  Wiggs  had  to  remove  his  tail  this  time 
from  the  custard,  "what  am  I?' 

Nobody  ventured  to  offer  an  opinion. 

"Am  I  a  hare?  Then  put  me  next  to  the 
red  currant  jelly,  or  whatever  it  is  that  hares 
like." 

The  anxious  eye  of  the  hostess  wandered 
over  the  table. 

"Am  I  a  lion?'  went  on  Udo,  developing 
his  theme.  'Then  pass  me  Wiggs. " 

"Oh,  please  don't  be  a  lion,"  said  Wiggs 
gently,  as  she  stroked  his  mane. 

"But  haven't  you  a  feeling  for  anything?5 
asked  Hyacinth. 

"I  have  a  great  feeling  of  emptiness.  I 
yearn  for  something,  only  I  don't  quite  know 

what." 

168 


WITH  THE  EARS 

"I  hope  it  isn't  sardines/'  whispered  Wiggs 
to  Woggs. 

"But  what  have  you  been  eating  on  the 
way?"  asked  the  Princess. 

"Oh,  grass  and  things  chiefly.     I  thought 
I  should  be  safe  with  grass." 

"And    were    you — er — safe?'     asked    Bel- 
vane,  with  a  great  show  of  anxiety. 

Udo  coughed  and  said  nothing. 
I  know  it's  silly  of  me,"  said  Hyacinth, 

but  I  still  don't  quite  understand.     I  should 
have  thought  that  if  you  were  a — a- 

"  Quite  so,"  said  Udo. 

" — then   you   would   have   known   by   in- 
stinct what  a — a ' 


st 

66 


. , 


1  Exactly,"  said  Udo. 
"Likes  to  eat." 

"Ah,  I  thought  you'd  think  that.  That's 
just  what  I  thought  when  this — when  I 
began  to  feel  unwell.  But  I've  worked  it  out 
since,  and  it's  all  wrong.'1 

:This  is  interesting,"   said  Belvane,  set- 

169 


. . 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 
tling    herself    more    comfortably.       'Do    go 


on.: 


"Well,  when "     He  coughed  and  looked 

round  at  them  coyly.      'This  is  really  rather 
a  delicate  subject.'1 

"Not  at  all,"  murmured  Hyacinth. 

"Well,  it's  like  this.  When  an  enchanter 
wants  to  annoy  you  he  generally  turns  you 
into  an  animal  of  some  kind.': 

Belvane  achieved  her  first  blush  since  she 
was  seventeen. 

"It  is  a  humorous  way  they  have,"  she 
said. 

"But  suppose  you  really  were  an  animal 
altogether,  it  wouldn't  annoy  you  at  all.  An 
elephant  isn't  annoyed  at  being  an  elephant; 
he  just  tries  to  be  a  good  elephant,  and  he'd 
be  miserable  if  he  couldn't  do  things  with  his 
trunk.  The  annoying  thing  is  to  look  like 
an  elephant,  to  have  the  very  complicated — 
er — inside  of  an  elephant,  and  yet  all  the  time 
really  to  be  a  man.': 

170 


WITH  THE  EARS 

They  were  all  intensely  interested.  Woggs 
thought  that  it  was  going  to  lead  up  to  a 
revelation  of  what  sort  of  animal  Prince  Udo 
really  was,  but  in  this  she  was  destined  to  be 
disappointed.  After  all  there  were  advan- 
tages in  Udo's  present  position.  As  a  man 
he  had  never  been  listened  to  so  attentively. 

"Now  suppose  for  a  moment  I  am  a  lion. 
I  have  the — er — delicate  apparatus  of  a  lion, 
but  the  beautiful  thoughts  and  aspirations 
of  a  Prince.  Thus  there  is  one — er — side 
of  me  which  craves  for  raw  beef,  but  none 
the  less  there  is  a  higher  side  of  me'  (he 
brought  his  paw  up  towards  his  heart) ,  "which 
— well,  you  know  how  you'd  feel  about  it 
yourself.' 

The  Princess  shuddered. 

"I  should"  she  said,  with  conviction. 

Bel  vane  was  interested,  but  thought  it  all 
a  little  crude. 

"You  see  the  point,"  went  on  Udo.  'A 
baby  left  to  itself  doesn't  know  what  is  good 

171 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

for  it.  Left  to  itself  it  would  eat  anything. 
Now  turn  a  man  suddenly  into  an  animal  and 
he  is  in  exactly  the  same  state  as  that  baby.': 

'I  hadn't  thought  of  it  like  that,"  said 
Hyacinth. 

'I've  had  to  think  of  it!  Now  let  us  pro- 
ceed further  with  the  matter.''  Udo  was 
thoroughly  enjoying  himself.  He  had  not 
had  such  a  time  since  he  had  given  an  address 
on  Beetles  to  all  the  leading  citizens  of  Araby 
at  his  coming-of-age.  '  Suppose  again  that  I 
am  a  lion.  I  know  from  what  I  have  read 
or  seen  that  raw  meat  agrees  best  with  the 
lion's — er — organisation,  and  however  objec- 
tionable it  might  look  I  should  be  foolish  not 
to  turn  to  it  for  sustenance.  But  if  you 
don't  quite  know  what  animal  you're  sup- 
posed to  be,  see  how  difficult  the  problem 
becomes.  It's  a  question  of  trying  all  sorts 
of  horrible  things  in  order  to  find  out  what 
agrees  with  you."  His  eyes  took  on  a  far- 
away look,  a  look  in  which  the  most  poignant 

172 


WITH  THE  EARS 

memories  seemed  to  be  reflected.  'I've  been 
experimenting,"  he  said,  'for  the  last  three 
days." 

They  all  gazed  sadly  and  sympathetically 
at  him.  Except  Bel  vane.  She  of  course 
wouldn't. 

"What  went  best?"  she  asked  brightly. 

"Oddly  enough,"  said  Udo,  cheering  up  a 
little,  "banana  fritters.  Have  you  ever  kept 
an  animal  who  lived  entirely  on  banana  frit- 
ters?" 

"Never,"  smiled  the  Princess. 

"Well,  that's  the  animal  I  probably  am." 
He  sighed  and  added,  'There  were  one  or 
two  animals  I  wasn't."  For  a  little  while 
he  seemed  to  be  revolving  bitter  memories, 
and  then  went  on,  4I  don't  suppose  any  of 
you  here  have  any  idea  how  very  prickly 
thistles  are  when  they  are  going  down.  Er — 
may  I  try  a  watercress  sandwich?  It  doesn't 
suit  the  tail,  but  it  seems  to  go  with  the  ears." 
He  took  a  large  bite  and  added  through  the 

173 


WATERCRESS  SEEMS  TO  GO 

leaves,  'I  hope  I  don't  bore  you,  Princess, 
with  my  little  troubles.'1 

Hyacinth  clasped  his  paw  impulsively. 

"My  dear  Prince  Udo,  I'm  only  longing 
to  help.  We  must  think  of  some  way  of  get- 
ting this  horrible  enchantment  off  you.  There 
are  so  many  wise  books  in  the  library,  and 
my  father  has  composed  a  spell  which — oh,  I'm 
sure  we  shall  soon  have  you  all  right  again.'1 

Udo  took  another  sandwich. 
'Very  good  of  you,  Princess,  to  say  so. 
You  understand  how  annoying  a  little  indis- 
position of  this  kind  is  to  a  man  of  my  tempera- 
ment.'1 He  beckoned  to  Wiggs.  "How  do 
you  make  these?"  he  asked  in  an  undertone. 

Gracefully  undulating,  Belvane  rose  from 
her  seat. 

"Well,"  she  said,  "I  must  go  and  see  that 

the  stable "   she  broke  off  in  a  pretty 

confusion — "How  silly  of  me,  I  mean  the 
Royal  Apartment  is  prepared.  Have  I  your 
Royal  Highness's  leave  to  withdraw?' 

174 


WITH  THE  EARS 

She  had. 

"And,  Wiggs,  dear,  you  too  had  better  run 
along  and  see  if  you  can  help.  You  may 
leave  the  watercress  sandwiches,"  she  added, 
as  Wiggs  hesitated  for  a  moment. 

With  a  grateful  look  at  her  Royal  Highness 
Udo  helped  himself  to  another  one. 


175 


CHAPTER  XII 


WE   DECIDE   TO   WRITE    TO   TJDO  S   FATHER 


N 


OW,  my  dear  Princess,"  said  Udo,  as 
soon  as  they  were  alone.     'Let  me 
know  in  what  way  I  can  help  you." 
"Oh,    Prince    Udo,"    said    Hyacinth    ear- 
nestly, "it  is  good  of  you  to  have  come.     I 
feel  that  this — this  little  accident  is  really 
my  fault  for  having  asked  you  here." 

"Not  at  all,  dear  lady.  It  is  the  sort  of 
little  accident  that  might  have  happened  to 
anybody,  anywhere.  If  I  can  still  be  of 
assistance  to  you,  pray  inform  me.  Though 
my  physical  powers  may  not  for  the  moment 

177 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

be  quite  what  they  were,  I  flatter  myself 
that  my  mental  capabilities  are  in  no  way 
diminished.'1  He  took  another  bite  of  his 
sandwich  and  wagged  his  head  wisely  at  her. 

"Let's  come  over  here,"    said   Hyacinth. 

She  moved  across  to  an  old  stone  seat  in 
the  wall,  Udo  following  with  the  plate,  and 
made  room  for  him  by  her  side.  There  is, 
of  course,  a  way  of  indicating  to  a  gentle- 
man that  he  may  sit  next  to  you  on  the 
Chesterfield,  and  tell  you  what  he  has  been 
doing  in  town  lately,  and  there  is  also 
another  way  of  patting  the  sofa  for  Fido  to 
jump  up  and  be-a-good-dog-and-lie-down- 
sir.  Hyacinth  achieved  something  very 
tactful  in  between,  and  Udo  jumped  up 
gracefully. 

'Now     we    can     talk,"     said     Hyacinth. 
:You  noticed  that  lady,  the  Countess  Bel- 
vane,  whom  I  presented  to  you  ? ' 

Udo  nodded. 

"What  did  you  think  of  her?"         ^  ^ 

178 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

Udo  was  old  enough  to  know  what  to  say 
to  that. 

'I  hardly  looked  at  her,"  he  said.  And 
he  added  with  a  deep  bow,  'Naturally, 
when  your  Royal  Highness — oh,  I  beg  your 
pardon,  are  my  ears  in  your  way?5 

'It's  all  right,"  said  Hyacinth,  rearranging 
her  hair.  'Well,  it  was  because  of  that 
woman  that  I  sent  for  you." 

'But  I  can't  marry  her  like  this,  your 
Royal  Highness.'1 

Hyacinth  turned  a  startled  face  towards 
him.  Udo  perceived  that  he  had  blundered. 
To  hide  his  confusion  he  took  another  sand- 
wich and  ate  it  very  quickly. 

'I  want  your  help  against  her,"  said 
Hyacinth,  a  little  distantly;  "she  is  plotting 
against  me." 

'Oh,  your  Royal  Highness,  now  I  see," 
said  Udo,  and  he  wragged  his  head  as  much 
as  to  say,  :  You've  come  to  the  right  man 
this  time." 

179 


Now  we  can  talk, 
said  Hyacinth 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

don't  trust  her,"    said   Hyacinth  im- 
pressively. 

'Well,  now,  Princess,  I'm  not  surprised. 
I'll  tell  you  something  about  that  woman.'3 

"Oh,  what?" 

'Well,  when  I  was  announced  just  now, 
what  happened?  You,  yourself,  Princess, 
were  not  unnaturally  a  little  alarmed;  those 
two  little  girls  were  surprised  and  excited; 
but  what  of  this  Countess  Belvane?  What 
did  she  do?" 

" What  did  she  do?" 

'Nothing,"  said  Udo  impressively.  'She 
was  neither  surprised  nor  alarmed.'1 

"Why,  now  I  come  to  think  of  it,  I  don't 
believe  she  was.' 

'And  yet,"  said  Udo  half  pathetically, 
half  proudly,  'Princes  don't  generally  look 
like  this.  Now,  why  wasn't  she  surprised?' 

Hyacinth  looked  bewildered. 

'Did  she  know  you  were  sending  for 
me?'  Udo  went  on. 

180 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 


Yes." 

cc 


Because  you   had   found   out  something 
about  her?' 

"Yes." 

"Then  depend  upon  it,  she's  done  it. 
What  a  mind  that  woman  must  have ! ' 

"But  how  could  she  do  it?'  exclaimed 
Hyacinth.  'Of  course  it's  just  the  sort  of 
thing  she  would  do  if  she  could.'' 

Udo  didn't  answer.  He  was  feeling 
rather  annoyed  with  Belvane,  and  had 
got  off  his  seat  and  was  trotting  up  and 
down  so  as  not  to  show  his  feelings  before 
a  lady. 

'How  could  she  do  it?'  implored 
Hyacinth. 

4  Oh,  she's  in  with  some  enchanter  or 
somebody,"  said  Udo  impatiently,  as  he 
trotted  past. 

Suddenly  he  had  an  idea.  He  stopped  in 
front  of  her. 

'  If  only  I  were  sure  I  was  a  lion." 

181 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

He  tried  to  roar,  exclaimed  hastily  that 
it  was  only  a  practice  one,  and  roared  again. 
'No,  I  don't  think  I'm  a  lion  after  all,"  he 
admitted  sadly. 

"Well,"  said  Hyacinth,  "we  must 
think  of  a  plan." 

'We  must  think  of  a  plan,"  said  Udo, 
and  he  came  and  sat  meekly  beside  her 
again.  He  could  conceal  it  from  himself 
no  longer  that  he  was  not  a  lion.  The  fact 
depressed  him. 

"I  suppose  I  have  been  weak,"  went  on 
Hyacinth,  'but  ever  since  the  men  went 
away  she  has  been  the  ruling  spirit  of  the 
country.  I  think  she  is  plotting  against 
me;  I  know  she  is  robbing  me.  I  asked  you 
here  so  that  you  could  help  me  to  find  her 
out." 

Udo  nodded  his  head  importantly. 

"We  must  watch  her,"  he  announced. 

"We  must  watch  her,"  agreed  Hyacinth. 
"It  may  take  months ' 


182 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

"Did  you  say  months?"  said  Udo,  turning 
to  her  excitedly. 

"Yes,  why?" 

"  Well,  it's-  '  he  gave  a  deprecating  little 
cough.  "I  know  it's  very  silly  of  me  but — 
oh,  well,  let's  hope  it  will  be  all  right.'1 

"Why,  whatever  is  the  matter?' 

Udo  was  decidedly  embarrassed.  He 
wriggled.  He  drew  little  circles  with  his 
hind  paw  on  the  ground  and  he  shot  little 
coy  glances  at  her. 

"Well,  I'  -and  he  gave  a  little  ner- 
vous giggle — "I  have  a  sort  of  uneasy 
feeling  that  I  may  be  one  of  those 
animals'  —he  gave  another  conscious  little 
laugh-  'that  have  to  go  to  sleep  all 
through  the  winter.  It  would  be  very 
annoying — if  I '  -his  paw  became  very  busy 
here — 'if  I  had  to  dig  a  little  hole  in  the 
ground,  just  when  the  plot  was  thickening." 
£Oh,  but  you  won't,"  said  Hyacinth,  in 
distress. 

183 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 
v 

They  were  both  silent  for  a  moment,  think- 
ing of  the  awful  possibilities.  Udo's  tail 
had  fallen  across  Hyacinth's  lap,  and  she 
began  to  play  with  it  absently. 

"Anyway,"  she  said  hopefully,  "it's  only 
July  now.': 

"Ye — es,"  said  Udo.  *I  suppose  I  should 
get — er — busy  about  November.  We  ought 
to  find  out  something  before  then.  First 

of  all  we'd  better Oh!'  He  started 

up  in  dismay.  'I've  just  had  a  horrible 
thought.  Don't  I  have  to  collect  a  little 
store  of  nuts  and  things?' 

"Surely " 

"I  should  have  to  start  that  pretty  soon," 
said  Udo  thoughtfully.  ;You  know,  I 
shouldn't  be  very  handy  at  it.  Climbing 
about  after  nuts,"  he  went  on  dreamily, 
"what  a  life  for  a ' 

"Oh,  don't!"  pleaded  Hyacinth.  "Surely 
only  squirrels  do  that?' 

"Yes — yes.  Now,  if  I  were  a  squirrel. 

184 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

• 

I    should — may   I   have   my  tail  for  a  mo- 
ment?' 

"Oh,  I'm  so  sorry,"  said  Hyacinth,  very 
much  confused  as  she  realised  the  liberty 
she  had  been  taking,  and  she  handed  his 
tail  back  to  him. 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Udo. 

He  took  it  firmly  in  his  right  hand. 
"Now  then,"  he  said,  'we  shall  see.  Watch 
this." 

Sitting  up  on  his  back  legs  he  arched  his 
tail  over  his  head,  and  letting  go  of  it 
suddenly,  began  to  nibble  at  a  sandwich  held 
in  his  two  front  paws.  .  .  . 

A  pretty  picture  for  an  artist. 

But  a  bad  model.  The  tail  fell  with  a 
thud  to  the  ground. 

"There!"  said  Udo  triumphantly.  "That 
proves  it.  I'm  not  a  squirrel.'1 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad,"  said  Hyacinth,  com- 
pletely convinced,  as  any  one  would  have 
been,  by  this  demonstration. 

185 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

Yes,  well,  that's  all  right  then.     Now  we 
can     make    our    plans.     First    of    all    we'd 

better '      He     stopped     suddenly,     and 

Hyacinth  saw  that  he  was  gazing  at  his  tail. 
:Yes?"  she  said  encouragingly. 

He  picked  up  his  tail  and  held  it  out  in 
front  of  him.  There  was  a  large  knot  in  the 
middle  of  it. 

'Now,  what  have  I  forgotten?'    he  said, 
rubbing  his  head  thoughtfully. 

Poor  Hyacinth ! 

"Oh,  dear  Prince  Udo,  I'm  so  sorry.  I'm 
afraid  I  did  that  without  thinking.'' 

Udo,  the  gallant  gentleman,  was  not 
found  wanting. 

"A  lover's  knot,"  he  said,  with  a  graceful 
incli — no,  he  stopped  in  time.  But  really, 
those  ears  of  his  made  ordinary  politeness 
quite  impossible. 

"Oh,  Udo,"  said  Hyacinth  impulsively, 
"if  only  I  could  help  you  to  get  back  to  your 
proper  form  again." 

186 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

"Yes,  if  only,"  said  Udo,  becoming 
practical  again;  'but  how  are  we  going 
to  do  it?  Just  one  more  watercress  sand- 
wich/1 he  said  apologetically;  'they  go 
with  the  ears  so  well." 

'I  shall  threaten  the  Countess,"  said 
Hyacinth  excitedly.  'I  shall  tell  her  that 
unless  she  makes  the  enchanter  restore  you 
to  your  proper  form,  I  shall  put  her  in 
prison." 

Udo  was  not  listening.  He  had  gone  off 
into  his  own  thoughts.  'Banana  fritters 
and  watercress  sandwiches,"  he  was  mur- 
muring to  himself.  'I  suppose  I  must  be 
the  only  animal  of  the  kind  in  the  world." 

t/ 

'Of  course,"  went  on  Hyacinth,  half  to 
herself,  'she  might  get  the  people  on  her 
side,  the  ones  that  she's  bribed.  And  if 
she  did "  ....,,..  l 

"That's  all  right,  that's  all  right,"  said 
Udo  grandly.  'Leave  her  to  me.  There's 
something  about  your  watercress  that  in- 

187 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

spires  me  to  terrible  deeds.  I  feel  a  new — 
whatever  I  am.': 

One  gathers  reluctantly  from  this  speech 
that  Udo  had  partaken  too  freely. 

'Of  course,"  said  Hyacinth,  4I  could 
write  to  my  father,  who  might  send  some  of 
his  men  back,  but  I  shouldn't  like  to  do 
that.  I  shouldn't  like  him  to  think  that  I 
had  failed  him.': 

4  Extraordinary  how  I  take  to  these 
things,"  said  Udo,  allowing  himself  a  little 
more  room  on  the  seat.  'Perhaps  I  am  a 
rabbit  after  all.  I  wonder  what  I  should 
look  like  behind  wire  netting."  He  took 
another  bite  and  went  on,  'I  wonder  what 
I  should  do  if  I  saw  a  ferret.  I  suppose 
you  haven't  got  a  ferret  on  you,  Princess? ' 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  Prince?  I'm  afraid 
I  was  thinking  of  something  else.  What 
did  you  say?' 

"Nothing,  nothing.  One's  thoughts  run 
on."  He  put  his  hand  out  for  the  plate, 

188 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

and  discovered  that  it  was  empty.  He 
settled  himself  more  comfortably,  and 
seemed  to  be  about  to  sink  into  slumber 
when  his  attention  was  attracted  suddenly 
by  the  knot  in  his  tail.  He  picked  it  up 
and  began  lazily  to  undo  it.  'I  wish  I 
could  lash  my  tail,"  he  murmured;  'mine 
seems  to  be  one  of  the  tails  that  don't 
lash.':  He  began  very  gingerly  to  feel  the 
tip  of  it.  'I  wonder  if  I've  got  a  sting 
anywhere.'  He  closed  his  eyes,  muttering, 
'Sting  Countess  neck,  sting  all  over 
neck,  sting  lots  stings,"  and  fell  peacefully 
asleep. 

It  was  a  disgraceful  exhibition.  Roger 
Scurvilegs  tries  to  slur  it  over;  talks  about 
the  great  heat  of  the  sun,  and  the  notorious 
effect  of  even  one  or  two  watercress  sand- 
wiches on  an  empty — on  a  man  who  has 
had  nothing  to  eat  for  several  days.  This  is 
to  palter  with  the  facts.  The  effect  of 
watercress  sandwiches  upon  Udo's  arrange- 

189 


WE  DECIDE  TO  WRITE 

ments  (however  furnished)  we  have  all  just 
seen  for  ourselves;  but  what  Roger  neglects 
to  lay  stress  upon  is  the  fact  that  it  was 
the  effect  of  twenty-one  or  twenty-two 
watercress  sandwiches.  There  is  no  deny- 
ing that  it  was  a  disgraceful  exhibition.  If 
I  had  been  there,  I  should  certainly  have 
written  to  his  father  about  it. 

Hyacinth  looked  at  him  uneasily.  Her 
first  feeling  was  one  of  sympathy.  'Poor 
fellow,"  she  thought,  'he's  had  a  hard 
time  lately.'5  But  it  is  a  strain  on  the 
sympathy  to  gaze  too  long  on  a  mixture  of 
lion,  rabbit,  and  woolly  lamb,  particularly 
when  the  rabbit  part  has  its  mouth  open 
and  is  snoring  gently. 

Besides,  what  could  she  do  with  him? 
She  had  two  of  them  on  her  hands  now: 
the  Countess  and  the  Prince.  Belvane 
was  in  an  even  better  position  than  be- 
fore. She  could  now  employ  Udo  to 
help  her  in  her  plots  against  the  Prin- 

190 


TO  UDO'S  FATHER 

cess.  'Grant  to  me  so  and  so,  or  I'll 
keep  the  enchantment  for  ever  on  his 
Royal  Highness.''  And  what  could  a  poor 
girl  do? 

Well,  she  would  have  to  come  to  some 
decision  in  the  future.  Meanwhile  the 
difficulties  of  the  moment  were  enough. 
The  most  obvious  difficulty  was  his  bedroom. 
Was  it  quite  the  sort  of  room  he  wanted 
now?  Hyacinth  realised  suddenly  that  to  be 
hostess  to  such  a  collection  of  animals  as  Udo 
was  would  require  all  the  tact  she  possessed. 
Perhaps  he  would  tell  her  what  he  wanted 
when  he  woke  up.  Better  let  him  sleep 
peacefully  now. 

She  looked  at  him,  smiled  in  spite  of 
herself,  and  went  quickly  down  into  the 
Palace. 


191 


CHAPTER   XIII 

"PINK'     RHYMES    WITH    "THINK* 

UDO  awoke,  slightly  refreshed,  and  de- 
cided to  take  a  firm  line  with  the 
Countess  at  once.  He  had  no 
difficulty  about  finding  his  way  down  to 
her.  The  Palace  seemed  to  be  full  of  serv- 
ants, all  apparently  busy  about  something 
which  brought  them  for  a  moment  in  sight  of 
the  newly  arrived  Prince,  and  then  whisked 
them  off,  hand  to  mouth  and  shoulders  shak- 
ing. By  one  of  these,  with  more  control  over 
her  countenance  than  the  others,  an  annoyed 
Udo  was  led  into  Belvane's  garden. 

193 


"PINK"  RHYMES 

She  was  walking  up  and  down  the  flagged 
walk  between  her  lavender  hedges,  and  as 
he  came  in  she  stopped  and  rested  her 
elbows  on  her  sundial,  and  looked  mock- 
ingly at  him,  waiting  for  him  to  speak. 
'Between  the  showers  I  mark  the  hours," 
said  the  sundial  (on  the  suggestion  of  Bel- 
vane  one  wet  afternoon),  but  for  the  moment 
the  Countess  was  in  the  way. 

'Ah,  here  we  are,"  said  Udo  in  rather  a 
nasty  voice. 

'Here    we    are,"    said    Belvane    sweetly. 
"All  of  us." 

Suddenly  she  began  to  laugh. 

"Oh,  Prince  Udo,"  she  said,  "you'll  be 
the  death  of  me.  Count  me  as  one  more 
of  your  victims." 

It  is  easy  to  be  angry  with  any  one  who 
will  laugh  at  you  all  the  time,  but  difficult 
to  be  effective;  particularly  when — but  we 
need  not  dwell  upon  Udo's  handicap  again. 

'I  don't  see  anything  to  laugh  at,"   he 

194 


WITH  "  THINK  " 

said     stiffly.     "To     intelligent     people     the 
outside  appearance  is  not  everything." 

"But   it   can   be   very   funny,    can't   it?' 
said     Belvane     coaxingly.     "I     wished     for 
something    humorous    to    happen    to    you, 


but  I  never  thought- 

"  Ah,"  said  Udo,  "now  we've  got  it." 

He  spoke  with  the  air  of  a  clever  cross- 
examiner  who  has  skilfully  extracted  an 
admission  from  a  reluctant  witness.  This 
sort  of  tone  goes  best  with  one  of  those  keen 
legal  faces;  perhaps  that  was  why  Belvane 
laughed  again. 

"You  practically  confess  that  you  did  it," 
went  on  Udo  magnificently. 

"Did  what?" 

'Turned  me  into  a — a ' 

"A  rabbit?"  said  Belvane  innocently. 

A  foolish  observation  like  this  always 
pained  Udo. 

"What  makes  you  think  I'm  a  rabbit?' 

he  asked. 

195 


(6 


PINK"  RHYMES 


'I  don't  mind  what  you  are,  but  you'll 
never  dare  show  yourself  in  the  country  like 
this." 

'Be  careful,  woman;  don't  drive  me  too 
far.  Beware  lest  you  rouse  the  lion  in  me.': 

'Where?'  asked  Bel  vane,  with  a  child- 
like air. 

With  a  gesture  full  of  dignity  and  good 
breeding  Udo  called  attention  to  his  tail. 

'That,"  said  the  Countess,  'is  not  the 
part  of  the  lion  that  I'm  afraid  of ." 

For  the  moment  Udo  was  nonplussed,  but 
he  soon  recovered  himself. 

'Even  supposing — just  for  the  sake  of 
argument — that  I  am  a  rabbit,  I  still  have 
something  up  my  sleeve;  I'll  come  and  eat 
your  young  carnations.'1 

Belvane  adored  her  garden,  but  she  was 
sustained  by  the  thought  that  it  was  only 
July  now.  She  pointed  this  out  to  him. 

'It  needn't  necessarily  be  carnations," 
he  warned  her. 

196 


WITH  "THINK" 

"I  don't  want  to  put  my  opinion  against 
one  who  has  (forgive  me)  inside  knowledge 
on  the  subject,  but  I  think  I  have  nothing 
in  my  garden  at  this  moment  that  would 
agree  with  a  rabbit." 

"I  don't  mind  if  it  doesn't  agree  with 
me,"  said  Udo  heroically. 

This  was  more  serious.  Her  dear  garden 
in  which  she  composed,  ruined  by  the 
mastications — machinations — what  was  the 
word? — of  an  enemy!  The  thought  was 
unbearable. 

You  aren't  a  rabbit,"   she  said  hastily; 

'you     aren't    really    a    rabbit.     Because — 

because  you  don't  woffle  your  nose  properly." 

'I  could,"    said   Udo   simply.      'I'm  just 
keeping  it  back,  that's  all." 

'Show  me  how,"  cried  Belvane,  clasping 
her  hands  eagerly  together. 

It  was  not  what  he  had  come  into  the 
garden  for,  and  it  accorded  ill  with  the 
dignity  of  the  Royal  House  of  Araby,  but 

197 


"PINK"  RHYMES 

somehow  one  got  led  on  by  this  wicked 
woman. 

"Like  this,"  said  Udo. 

The  Countess  looked  at  him  critically  with 
her  head  on  one  side. 

"No,"  she  said,  "that's  quite  wrong." 

"Naturally  I'm  a  little  out  of  practice." 

"I'm  sorry,"  said  Belvane.  "I'm  afraid 
I  can't  pass  you." 

Udo  couldn't  think  what  had  happened 
to  the  conversation.  With  a  great  effort 
he  extracted  himself  from  it. 

"Enough  of  this,  Countess,"  he  said 
sternly.  "I  have  your  admission  that  it 
was  you  who  put  this  enchantment  on  me." 

"It  was  I.  I  wasn't  going  to  have  you 
here  interfering  with  my  plans." 

"Your  plans  to  rob  the  Princess." 

Belvane  felt  that  it  was  useless  to  explain 
the  principles  of  largesse-throwing  to  Udo. 
There  will  always  be  men  like  Udo  and 
Roger  Scurvilegs  who  take  these  narrow 

198 


WITH  "THINK" 

matter-of-fact    views.     One    merely    wastes 
time  in  arguing  with  them. 

'My  plans,"  she  repeated. 

'Very  well.  I  shall  go  straight  to  the 
Princess,  and  she  will  unmask  you  before  the 
people.'1 

Belvane  smiled  happily.  One  does  not 
often  get  such  a  chance. 

'And  who,"  she  asked  sweetly,  'will 
unmask  your  Royal  Highness  before  the 
people,  so  that  they  may  see  the  true  Prince 
Udo  underneath?' 

'What  do  you  mean?'  said  Udo,  though 
he  was  beginning  to  guess. 

That  noble  handsome  countenance 
which  is  so  justly  the  pride  of  Araby — how 
shall  we  show  that  to  the  people?  They'll 
form  such  a  mistaken  idea  of  it  if  they  all 
see  you  like  this,  won't  they?' 

Udo  was  quite  sure  now  that  he  under- 
stood. Hyacinth  had  understood  at  the  very 
beginning. 

199 


He  forgot  his  manners,  and 
made  a  jump  towards  her 


She  glided  gracefully  behind  the  sundial 
in  a  pretty  affectation  of  alarm 


"PINK"  RHYMES 

You  mean  that  if  the  Princess  Hyacinth 
falls  in  with  your  plans,  you  will  restore 
me  to  my  proper  form,  but  that  otherwise 
you  will  leave  me  like  this  ? ' 

'One's  actions  are  very  much  misunder- 
stood," sighed  Belvane.  'I've  no  doubt 
that  that  is  how  it  will  appear  to  future 
historians." 

(To  Roger,  certainly.) 

It  was  too  much  for  Udo.  He  forgot  his 
manners  and  made  a  jump  towards  her. 
She  glided  gracefully  behind  the  sundial  in 
a  pretty  affectation  of  alarm  .  .  .  and  the 
next  moment  Udo  decided  that  the  contest 
between  them  was  not  to  be  settled  by  such 
rough-and-tumble  methods  as  these.  The 
fact  that  his  tail  had  caught  in  something 
helped  him  to  decide. 

Belvane  was  up  to  him  in  an  instant. 
'There,     there!5      she     said     soothingly, 
'Let  me  undo  it  for  your  Royal  Highness.5' 
She  talked  pleasantly  as  she  worked  at  it. 

200 


WITH  "THINK" 

"Every  little  accident  teaches  us  some- 
thing. Now  if  you'd  been  a  rabbit  this 
wouldn't  have  happened." 

"No,  I'm  not  even  a  rabbit,"  said  Udo 
sadly.  "I'm  just  nothing." 

Belvane  stood  up  and  made  him  a  deep 
curtsey. 

"You  are  his  Royal  Highness  Prince  Udo 
of  Araby.  Your  Royal  Highness's  straw  is 
prepared.  When  will  your  Royal  Highness 
be  pleased  to  retire?' 

It  was  a  little  unkind,  I  think.  I  should 
not  record  it  of  her  wrere  not  Roger  so  insistent. 

"Now,"  said  Udo,  and  lolloped  sadly  off. 
It  was  his  one  really  dignified  moment  in 
Euralia. 

On  his  way  to  his  apartment  he  met  Wiggs. 

"Wiggs,"  he  said  solemnly,  'if  ever  you 
can  do  anything  to  annoy  that  woman, 
such  as  making  her  an  apple-pie  bed,  or 
anything  like  that,  I  wish  you'd  do  it." 

Whereupon  he  retired  for  the  night.  Into 

201 


' 


PINK"  RHYMES 


the  mysteries  of  his  toilet  we  had  perhaps 
better  not  inquire. 


As  the  chronicler  of  these  simple  happen- 
ings many  years  ago,  it  is  my  duty  to  be 
impartial.  'These  are  the  facts,'1  I  should 
say,  'and  it  is  for  your  nobilities  to  judge 
of  them.  Thus  and  thus  my  characters 
acted;  how  say  you,  my  lords  and  ladies?' 

I  confess  that  this  attitude  is  beyond  me; 
I  have  a  fondness  for  all  my  people,  and  I 
would  not  have  you  misunderstand  any  of 
them.  But  with  regard  to  one  of  them  there 
is  no  need  for  me  to  say  anything  in  her 
defence.  About  her  at  any  rate  we  agree. 

I  mean  Wiggs.  We  take  the  same  view 
as  Hyacinth:  she  was  the  best  little  girl  in 
Euralia.  It  will  come  then  as  a  shock  to 
you  (as  it  did  to  me  on  the  morning  after 
I  had  staggered  home  with  Roger's  seven- 
teen volumes)  to  learn  that  on  her  day 

202 


WITH  "THINK" 

Wiggs  could  be  as  bad  as  anybody.  I  mean 
really  bad.  To  tear  your  frock,  to  read 
books  which  you  ought  to  be  dusting,  these 
are  accidents  which  may  happen  to  any- 
body. Far  otherwise  was  Wiggs 's  fall. 

She  adopted,  in  fact,  the  infamous  sug- 
gestion of  Prince  Udo.  Three  nights  later, 
with  malice  aforethought  and  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  King's  enemies  and  the  prejudice 
of  the  safety  of  the  realm,  she  made  an 
apple-pie  bed  for  the  Countess. 

It  was  the  most  perfect  apple-pie  bed 
ever  made.  Cox  himself  could  not  have 
improved  upon  it;  Newtown  has  seen 
nothing  like  it.  It  took  Wiggs  a  whole 
morning;  and  the  results,  though  private 
(that  is  the  worst  of  an  apple-pie  bed),  were 
beyond  expectation.  After  wrestling  for 
half  an  hour  the  Countess  spent  the  night 
in  a  garden  hammock,  composing  a  bitter 
Ode  to  Melancholy. 

Of  course  Wriggs  caught  it  in  the  morning; 

203 


"  PINK  "  RHYMES 

the  Countess  suspected  what  she  could  not 
prove.  Wiggs,  now  in  for  a  thoroughly  bad 
week,  realised  that  it  was  her  turn  again. 
What  should  she  do? 

An  inspiration  came  to  her.  She  had 
been  really  bad  the  day  before;  it  was  a 
pity  to  waste  such  perfect  badness  as  that. 
Why  not  have  the  one  bad  wish  to  which 
the  ring  entitled  her? 

She  drew  the  ring  out  from  its  hiding-place 
round  her  neck. 

'I  wish,"  she  said,  holding  it  up,  "I  wish 

that  the  Countess  Belvane '  she  stopped 

to  think  of  something  that  would  really 
annoy  her — "I  wish  that  the  Countess  shall 
never  be  able  to  write  another  rhyme  again." 

She  held  her  breath,  expecting  a  thunder- 
clap or  some  other  outward  token  of  the 
sudden  death  of  Belvane's  muse.  Instead 
she  was  struck  by  the  extraordinary  silence 
of  the  place.  She  had  a  horrid  feeling  that 
everybody  else  was  dead,  and  realising  all 

204 


WITH  "THINK" 

at  once  that  she  was  a  very  wicked  little 
girl,  she  ran  up  to  her  room  and  gave  her- 
self up  to  tears. 

MAY  YOU,  DEAR  SIR  OR  MADAM,  REPENT 
AS  QUICKLY! 

However,  this  is  not  a  moral  work.  An 
hour  later  Wiggs  came  into  Belvane's  garden, 
eager  to  discover  in  wiiat  way  her  inability 
to  rhyme  would  manifest  itself.  It  seemed 
that  she  had  chosen  the  exact  moment. 

In  the  throes  of  composition  Belvane  had 
quite  forgotten  the  apple-pie  bed,  so  absorb- 
ing is  our  profession.  She  welcomed  WTiggs 
eagerly,  and  taking  her  hand  led  her  to- 
wards the  roses. 

4 1  have  just  been  talking  to  my  dear 
roses,"  she  said.  'Listen: 

Whene'er  I  take  my  walks  about, 
I  like  to  see  the  roses  out; 
I  like  them  yelloiv,  white,  and  pink, 
But  crimson  are  the  best,  I  think. 
The  butterfly " 

205 


"PINK"  RHYMES 

But  we  shall  never  know  about  the 
butterfly.  It  may  be  that  Wiggs  has  lost 
us  here  a  thought  on  lepidoptera  which  the 
world  can  ill  spare;  for  she  interrupted 
breathlessly. 

"When  did  you  write  that?" 

"I  was  just  making  it  up  when  you  came 
in,  dear  child.  These  thoughts  often  come 
to  me  as  I  walk  up  and  down  my  beautiful 
garden.  *  The  butterfly 

But  Wiggs  had  let  go  her  hand  and  was 
running  back  to  the  Palace.  She  wanted  to 
be  alone  to  think  this  out. 

What  had  happened?  That  it  was  truly 
a  magic  ring,  as  the  fairy  had  told  her,  she 
had  no  doubt;  that  her  wish  was  a  bad 
one,  that  she  had  been  bad  enough  to  earn 
it,  she  was  equally  certain.  What  then 
had  happened?  There  was  only  one  answer 
to  her  question.  The  bad  wish  had  been 
granted  to  somebody  else. 

To    whom?     She    had    lent    the    ring    to 

206 


WITH  "THINK" 

nobody.  True,  she  had  told  the  Princess 
all  about  it,  but 

Suddenly  she  rernemberd.  The  Countess 
had  had  it  in  her  hands  for  a  moment.  Yes, 
and  she  had  sent  her  out  of  the  room,  and — 

So  many  thoughts  crowded  into  Wiggs's 
mind  at  this  moment  that  she  felt  she  must 
share  them  with  somebody.  She  ran  off 
to  find  the  Princess. 


207 


H 


CHAPTER  XIV 

WHY  CAN'T  YOU  BE  LIKE  WIGGS?' 

YACINTH  was  with  Udo  in  the 
library.  Udo  spent  much  of  his 
time  in  the  library  nowadays;  for 
surely  in  one  of  those  many  books  was  to 
be  found  some  Advice  to  a  Gentleman  in 
Temporary  Difficulties  suitable  to  a  case 
like  his.  Hyacinth  kept  him  company  sadly. 
It  had  been  such  a  brilliant  idea  inviting 
him  to  Euralia;  how  she  wished  now  that  she 
had  never  done  it. 

"Well,    Wiggs,"    she   said,    with   a   gentle 

209 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

smile,     'what    have    you    been    doing    with 
yourself  all  the  morning?' 

Udo  looked  up  from  his  mat  and  nodded 
to  her. 

'I've  found  out,"    said   Wiggs  excitedly; 
'it  was  the  Countess  who   did  it." 
Udo  surveyed  her  with  amazement. 
'The  Princess  Hyacinth,"   he  said,   "has 
golden    hair.     One    discovers    these    things 
gradually."     And  he  returned  to  his  book. 
Wiggs  looked  bewildered. 
'He  means,  dear,"  said  Hyacinth,  "that 
it  is  quite  obvious  that  the    Countess   did 
it,     and    we    have    known     about     it     for 
days." 

Udo  wore,  as  far  as  his  face  would  permit, 
the  slightly  puffy  expression  of  one  who 
has  just  said  something  profoundly  ironical 
and  is  feeling  self-conscious  about  it. 

'Oh — h,"  said  Wiggs  in  such  a  disap- 
pointed voice  that  it  seemed  as  if  she  were 
going  to  cry. 

£10 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS?" 

Hyacinth,  like  the  dear  that  she  was, 
made  haste  to  comfort  her. 

"We  didn't  really  know,''  she  said;  "we 
only  guessed  it.  But  now  that  you  have 
found  out,  I  shall  be  able  to  punish  her 
properly.  No,  don't  come  with  me,"  she 
said,  as  she  rose  and  moved  towards  the 
door;  "stay  here  and  help  his  Royal  Highness. 
Perhaps  you  can  find  the  book  that  he  wants; 
you've  read  more  of  them  than  I  have,  I 
expect.'1 

Left  alone  with  the  Prince,  Wiggs  was  silent 
for  a  little,  looking  at  him  rather  anxiously. 

"Do  you  know  all  about  the  Countess?' 
she  asked  at  last. 

"If  there's  anything  I  don't  know,  it 
must  be  very  bad.' 

"Then  you  know  that  it's  all  my  fault 
that  you  are  like  this?  Oh,  dear  Prince 
Udo,  I  am  so  dreadfully  sorry.'1 

"What  do  you  mean — your  fault?' 

"Because  it  was  my  ring  that  did  it." 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

Udo  scratched  his  head  in  a  slightly 
puzzled  but  quite  a  nice  way. 

4  Tell  me  all  about  it  from  the  beginning," 
he  said.  :You  have  found  out  something 
after  all,  I  believe." 

So  Wiggs  told  her  story  from  the  be- 
ginning. How  the  fairy  had  given  her  a 
ring;  how  the  Countess  had  taken  it  from 
her  for  five  minutes  and  had  a  bad  wish 
on  it;  and  how  Wiggs  had  found  her  out 
that  very  morning. 

Udo  was  intensely  excited  by  the  story. 
He  trotted  up  and  down  the  library,  mutter- 
ing to  himself.  He  stopped  in  front  of 
Wiggs  as  soon  as  she  had  finished. 

"Is  the  ring  still  going?'  he  asked.  "I 
mean,  can  you  have  another  wish  on  it? ' 

"Yes,  just  one." 

'Then  wish  her  to  be  turned  into  a ' 

He  tried  to  think  of  something  that  would 
meet   the   case.     "What   about   a   spider?' 
he  said  thoughtfully. 


. . 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS?  " 

But  that's  a  bad  wish,"  said  Wiggs. 
Yes,  but  it's  her  turn.'1 
Oh,  but  I'm  only  allowed  a  good  wish 
now.':     She     added     rapturously,     "And     I 
know  what  it's  going  to  be." 

So  did  Udo.     At  least  he  thought  he  did. 

"Oh,  you  dear,"  he  said,  casting  an 
affectionate  look  upon  her. 

"Yes,  that's  it.  That  I  may  be  able  to 
dance  like  a  fairy.': 

Udo  could  hardly  believe  his  ears,  and 
they  were  adequate  enough  for  most  emer- 
gencies. 

'But   how   is    that    going   to   help    me?' 
he  said,  tapping  his  chest  with  his  paw. 

"But  it's  my  ring,"  said  Wiggs.  "And 
so  of  course  I'm  going  to  wish  that  I  can 
dance  like  a  fairy.  I've  always  meant  to, 
as  soon  as  I've  been  good  for  a  day  first.'1 

The  child  was  absurdly  selfish.  Udo  saw 
that  he  would  have  to  appeal  to  her  in  another 

way.   tp.    '     :     -    !  !        .•••;••:;;'-  -; ,,/     fj 

213 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

"Of  course,"  he  began,  "I've  nothing  to 
say  against  dancing  as  dancing,  but  I  think 
you'll  get  tired  of  it.  Just  as  I  shall  get 
tired  of — lettuce." 

Wiggs  understood  now. 
:You  mean  that  I  might  wish  you  to  be 
a  Prince  again?' 

'Well,"  said  Udo  casually,  "it  just  occurred 
to  me  as  an  example  of  what  might  be  called 
the  Good  Wish." 

'Then  I  shall  never  be  able  to  dance  like 
a  fairy?' 

'Neither  shall  I,  if  it  comes  to  that," 
said  Udo.  Really,  the  child  was  very  stupid. 

'Oh,  it's  too  cruel,"  said  Wiggs,  stamping 
her  foot.  'I  did  so  want  to  be  able  to  dance." 

Udo  glanced  gloomily  into  the  future. 

"To  live  for  ever  behind  wire  netting," 
he  mused;  "to  be  eternally  frightened  by 
pink-eyed  ferrets;  to  be  offered  bran-mash 
— bran-mash — bran-mash  wherever  one  vis- 
ited week  after  week,  month  after  month, 


BE  LIKE  W7GGS?" 

year  after  year,  century  after — how  long  do 
rabbits  live?' 

But  Wiggs  was  not  to  be  moved. 

'I    wont    give    up    my    wish,"    she    said 
passionately. 

Udo  got  on  to  his  four  legs  with  dignity. 

"Keep  your  wish,"  he  said.  'There  are 
plenty  of  other  ways  of  getting  out  of 
enchantments.  I'll  learn  up  a  piece  of 
poetry  by  our  Court  Poet  Sacharino,  and 
recite  it  backwards  when  the  moon  is  new. 
Something  like  that.  I  can  do  this  quite 
easily  by  myself.  Keep  your  wish." 

He  went  slowly  out.  His  tail  (looking 
more  like  a  bell-rope  than  ever)  followed 
him  solemnly.  The  fluffy  part  that  you 
pull  was  for  a  moment  left  behind;  then 
with  a  jerk  it  was  gone,  and  Wiggs  was 
left  alone. 

'I  won't  give  up  my  wish,"  cried  Wiggs 
again.      'I'll  wish  it  now  before  I'm   sorry." 

She  held  the  ring  up.     "I  wish  that " 

215 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

She  stopped  suddenly.  "Poor  Prince  Udo 
he  seems  very  unhappy.  I  wonder  if  it  is 
a  good  wish  to  wish  to  dance  when  people 
are  unhappy.'1  She  thought  this  out  for  a 
little,  and  then  made  her  great  resolve. 
:Yes,"  she  said,  "I'll  wish  him  well  again.'1 

Once  more  she  held  the  ring  up  in  her 
two  hands. 

"I  wish,"  she  said,  "that  Prince  Udo " 

I  know  what  you  are  going  to  say.  It 
was  no  good  her  wishing  her  good  wish, 
because  she  had  been  a  bad  girl  the  day 
before — making  the  Countess  an  apple-pie 
bed  and  all — disgraceful!  How  could  she 
possibly  suppose 

She  didn't.  She  remembered  just  in 
time. 

'Oh,  bother,"  said  Wiggs,  standing  in 
the  middle  of  the  room  with  the  ring  held 
above  her  head.  "I've  got  to  be  good  for 
a  day  first.  Bother! ' 


216 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS?  " 

So  the  next  day  was  Wiggs's  Good  Day. 
The  legend  of  it  was  handed  down  for  years 
afterwards  in  Euralia.  It  got  into  all  the 
Calendars — July  20th  it  was — marked  with 
a  red  star;  in  Roger's  portentous  volumes 
it  had  a  chapter  devoted  to  it.  There  was 
some  talk  about  it  being  made  into  a  public 
holiday,  he  tells  us,  but  this  fell  through. 
Euralian  mothers  used  to  scold  their  naughty 
children  with  the  words,  'Why  can't  you 
be  like  Wiggs?'  and  the  children  used  to 
tell  each  other  that  there  never  was  a  real 
Wiggs,  and  that  it  was  only  a  made-up 
story  for  parents.  However,  you  have  my 
word  for  it  that  it  was  true. 

She  began  by  getting  up  at  five  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  after  dressing  herself  very 
neatly  (and  being  particularly  careful  to 
wring  out  her  sponge)  she  made  her  own 
bed  and  tidied  up  the  room.  For  a  moment 
she  thought  of  waking  the  grown-ups  in  the 
Palace  and  letting  them  enjoy  the  beautiful 

217 


When  anybody  of  superior  station  or  age  came 
into  the  room  she  rose  and  curtsied 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

morning  too,  but  a  little  reflection  showed 
her  that  this  would  not  be  at  all  a  kindly 
act;  so,  having  dusted  the  Throne  Room 
and  performed  a  few  simple  physical  exer- 
cises, she  went  outside  and  attended  to  the 
smaller  domestic  animals. 

At  breakfast  she  had  three  helps  of  some- 
thing very  nutritious,  which  the  Countess 
said  would  make  her  grow,  but  only  one 
help  of  everything  else.  She  sat  up  nicely 
all  the  time,  and  never  pointed  to  anything 
or  drank  with  her  mouth  full.  After  break- 
fast she  scattered  some  crumbs  on  the  lawn 
for  the  robins,  and  then  got  to  work  again. 

First  she  dusted  and  dusted  and  dusted; 
then  she  swept  and  swept  and  swept; 
then  she  sewed  and  sewed  and  sewed. 
When  anybody  of  superior  station  or  age 
came  into  the  room  she  rose  and  curtsied 
and  stood  with  her  hands  behind  her  back, 
while  she  was  being  spoken  to.  When  any- 
body said,  'I  wonder  where  I  put  my  so- 

218 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS?" 

and-so,"  she  jumped  up  and  said,  'Let  me 
fetch  it,"  even  if  it  was  upstairs. 

After  dinner  she  made  up  a  basket  of 
provisions  and  took  them  to  the  old  women 
who  lived  near  the  castle;  to  some  of  them 
she  sang  or  read  aloud,  and  when  at  one 
cottage  she  was  asked,  'Now  won't  you 
give  me  a  little  dance,"  she  smiled  bravely 
and  said,  "I'm  afraid  I  don't  dance  very 
well.':  I  think  that  was  rather  sweet  of 
her;  if  I  had  been  the  fairy  I  should  have 
let  her  off  the  rest  of  the  day. 

When  she  got  back  to  the  Palace  she 
drank  two  glasses  of  warm  milk,  with  the 
skin  on,  and  then  went  and  weeded  the 
Countess's  lawn;  and  once  when  she  trod 
by  accident  on  a  bed  of  flowers,  she  left  the 
footprint  there  instead  of  scraping  it  over 
hastily,  and  pretending  that  she  hadn't  been 
near  the  place,  as  you  would  have  done. 

And  at  half-past  six  she  kissed  everybody 

good-night  (including  Udo)  and  went  to  bed. 

219 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

So  ended  July  the  Twentieth,  perhaps 
the  most  memorable  day  in  Euralian  history. 

Udo  and  Hyacinth  spent  tbe  great  day 
peacefully  in  the  library.  A  gentleman  for 
all  his  fur,  Udo  had  not  told  the  Princess 
about  Wiggs's  refusal  to  help  him.  Besides, 
a  man  has  his  dignity.  To  be  turned  into 
a  mixture  of  three  animals  by  a  woman  of 
thirty,  and  to  be  turned  back  again  by  a 
girl  of  ten,  is  to  be  too  much  the  plaything 
of  the  sex.  It  was  time  he  did  something 
for  himself. 

'Now  then,  how  did  that  bit  of  Sacha- 
rino's  go?  Let  me  see."  He  beat  time 
with  a  paw.  'Blood  for  something,  some- 
thing, something.  He  who  something, 

something,  some '  Something  like  that. 

'Blood  for — er — blood  for — er '  No, 

it's  gone  again.  I  know  there  was  a  bit 
of  blood  in  it." 

'I'm  sure  you'll  get  it  soon,"  said  Hya- 

220 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS?" 

cinth.  'It  sounds  as  though  it's  going  to 
be  just  the  sort  of  thing  that's  wanted." 

'Oh,  I  shall  get  it  all  right.  Some  of 
the  words  have  escaped  me  for  the  moment, 
that's  all.  'Blood — er — blood.'  You  must 
have  heard  of  it,  Princess:  it's  about  blood 
for  he  who  something;  you  must  know  the 
one  I  mean." 

'I  know  I've  heard  of  it,"  said  the  Princess, 
wrinkling  her  forehead,  'only  I  can't  quite 
think  of  it  for  the  moment.  It's  about  a — 


a 

.. 


Yes,  that's  it,"  said  Udo. 

Then  they  both  looked  up  at  the  ceiling 
with  their  heads  on  one  side  and  murmured 
to  themselves. 

But  noon  came  and  still  they  hadn't  thought 
of  it. 

After  a  simple  meal  they  returned  to  the 
library. 

'I   think   I'd    better   write   to    Coronel," 
said  Udo,  "and  ask  him  about  it.': 


"  WHY  CAN'T  YOU 

'I  thought  you  said  his  name  was 
Sacharino." 

"Oh,  this  is  not  the  poet,  it's  just  a  friend 
of  mine,  but  he's  rather  good  at  this  sort 
of  thing.  The  trouble  is  that  it  takes  such 
a  long  time  for  a  letter  to  get  there  and 
back." 

At  the  word  'letter,"  Hyacinth  started 
suddenly. 

"Oh,  Prince  Udo,"  she  cried,  "I  can  never 
forgive  myself.  I've  just  remembered  the 
very  thing.  Father  told  me  in  his  letter 
that  a  little  couplet  he  once  wrote  was  being 
very  useful  for — er — removing  things.'1 

"What  sort  of  things?'  said  Udo,  not  too 
hopefully. 

"Oh,  enchantments  and  things.'1 

Udo  was  a  little  annoyed  at  the  "and 
things" — as  though  turning  him  back  into 
a  Prince  again  was  as  much  in  the  day's 
work  as  removing  rust  from  a  helmet. 

"It  goes  like  this,"  said  Hyacinth. 


BE  LIKE  WIGGS? 


Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole.' 


6  It  sounds  as  though  it  would  remove  any- 
thing," she  added,  with  a  smile. 

Udo  sat  up  rather  eagerly. 

"I'll  try,"  he  said.  'Is  there  any  par- 
ticular action  goes  with  it?' 

"I've  never  heard  of  any.  I  expect  you 
ought  to  say  it  as  if  you  meant  it.': 

Udo  sat  up  on  his  back  paws,  and,  ges- 
ticulating freely  with  his  right  paw,  de- 
claimed : 

'Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole." 


He  fixed  his  eyes  on  his  paws,  waiting  for 
the  transformation. 

He  waited. 

And  waited. 

Nothing  happened. 

"It  must  be  all  right,"  said  Hyacinth 
anxiously,  'because  I'm  sure  Father  would 
know.  Try  saying  it  more  like  this." 

223 


WHY  CAN'T  YOU  BE  LIKE  WIGGS?' 

She  repeated  the  lines  in  a  voice  so  melt- 
ing, yet  withal  so  dignified,  that  the  very 
chairs  might  have  been  expected  to  get  up 
and  walk  out. 

Udo  imitated  her  as  well  as  he  could. 

At  about  the  time  when  Wiggs  was  just 
falling  asleep,  he  repeated  it  in  his  fiftieth 
different  voice. 

"I'm  sorry,"  said  Hyacinth;  "perhaps  it 
isn't  so  good  as  Father  thought  it  was.': 

"There's  just  one  chance,'3  said  Udo. 
"It's  possible  it  may  have  to  be  said  on  an 
empty  stomach.  I'll  try  it  to-morrow  before 
breakfast.'5 

Upstairs  Wiggs  was  dreaming  of  the  dancing 
that  she  had  given  up  for  ever. 

And  what  Belvane  was  doing  I  really 
don't  know. 


CHAPTER   XV 

THERE  IS  A  LOVER  WAITING  FOR  HYACINTH 

SO    the    next    morning    before    breakfast 
Wiggs  went  up  on  to  the  castle  walls 
and    wished.     She    looked    over    the 
meadows,    and    across    the    peaceful    stream 
that  wandered  through  them,  to  the  forest 
where  she  had  first  met  her  fairy,  and  she 
gave    a    little    sigh.      'Good-bye,    dancing," 
she  said;  and  then  she  held  the  ring  up  and 
went  on  bravely,    'Please,  I  was  a  very  good 

225 


THERE  IS  A  LOVER 

girl  all  yesterday,  and  I  wish  that  Prince  Udo 
may  be  well  again.'1 

For  a  full  minute  there  was  silence.  Then 
from  the  direction  of  Udo's  room  below  there 
came  these  remarkable  words : 

'  Take   the   beastly   stuff  away,    and   bring 
me  a  beefsteak  and  a  flagon  of  sack! ' 

Between  smiles  and  tears  Wiggs  mur- 
mured, 'He  sounds  all  right.  I  am  g — 
glad. 

And  then  she  could  bear  it  no  longer. 
She  hurried  down  and  out  of  the  Palace 
— away,  away  from  Udo  and  the  Princess 
and  the  Countess  and  all  their  talk,  to  the 
cool  friendly  forest,  there  to  be  alone  and  to 
think  over  all  that  she  had  lost. 

It  was  very  quiet  in  the  forest.  At  the 
foot  of  her  own  favourite  tree,  a  veteran 
of  many  hundred  summers  who  stood  sentinel 
over  an  open  glade  that  dipped  to  a  gurgling 
brook  and  climbed  gently  away  from  it,  she 

sat  down.     On  the  soft  green  yonder  she  might 

226 


WAITING  FOR  HYACINTH 

have  danced,  an  enchanted  place,  and  now — 
never,  never,  never.  .  .  . 

How  long  had  she  sat  there?  It  must 
have  been  a  long  time — because  the  forest 
had  been  so  quiet,  and  now  it  was  so  full 
of  sound.  The  trees  were  murmuring  some- 
thing to  her,  and  the  birds  were  singing  it, 
and  the  brook  was  trying  to  tell  it  too,  but 
would  keep  chuckling  over  the  very  idea  so 
that  you  could  hardly  hear  what  it  was 
saying,  and  there  were  rustlings  in  the  grass- 
"Get  up,  get  up,"  everything  was  calling 
to  her;  "dance,  dance." 

She  got  up,  a  little  frightened.  Every- 
thing seemed  so  strangely  beautiful.  She 
had  never  felt  it  like  this  before.  Yes,  she 
would  dance.  She  must  say,  : Thank  you,' 
for  all  this  somehow;  perhaps  they  would  ex- 
cuse her  if  it  was  not  very  well  expressed. 

"This    will    just    be    for    Thank    you,'" 
she  said  as  she  got  up.     "I  shall  never  dance 


again.'5 


227 


^4  TIC?  ^eTi  5/ie  danced 


THERE  IS  A  LOVER 

And  then  she  danced.  .  .  . 

Where  are  you,  Hyacinth?  There  is  a  lover 
waiting  for  you  somewhere,  my  dear. 

It  is  the  first  of  Spring.  The  blackbird 
opens  his  yellow  beak,  and  whistles  cool 
and  clear.  There  is  blue  magic  in  the  morn- 
ing; the  sky,  deep-blue  above,  melts  into  white 
where  it  meets  the  hills.  The  wind  waits 
for  you  up  yonder — will  you  go  to  meet 
it?  Ah,  stay  here!  The  hedges  have  put 
on  their  green  coats  for  you;  misty  green  are 
the  tall  elms  from  which  the  rooks  are  chatter- 
ing. Along  the  clean  white  road,  between  the 
primrose  banks,  he  comes.  Will  you  be  round 

this  corner? or  the  next?  He  is  looking 

for  you,  Hyacinth. 

(She  rested,  breathless,  and  then  danced 
again.) 

It  is  summer  afternoon.  All  the  village 
is  at  rest  save  one.  'Cuck-oo!'  comes 
from  the  deep  dark  trees;  "Cuck-oo!'  he 
calls  again,  and  flies  away  to  send  back  the 

228 


WAITING  FOR  HYACINTH 

answer.  The  fields,  all  green  and  gold,  sleep 
undisturbed  by  the  full  river  which  creeps 
along  them.  The  air  is  heavy  with  the  scent 
of  may.  Where  are  you,  Hyacinth?  Is  not 
this  the  trysting-place?  I  have  waited  for 
you  so  long!  .  .  . 

She  stopped,  and  the  watcher  in  the  bushes 
moved  silently  away,  his  mind  aflame  with 
fancies. 

Wiggs  went  back  to  the  Palace  to  tell 
everybody  that  she  could  dance. 

•  •  •  •  •  •  • 

'Shall    we    tell    her    how    it    happened?' 
said  Udo  jauntily.      'I  just  recited  a  couple 
of  lines — poetry,  you  know — backwards,  and 
— well,  here  I  am ! ' 

"O oh!  "said  Wiggs. 


229 


CHAPTER  XVI 

BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

THE  entrance  of  an  attendant  into  his 
room  that  morning  to  bring  him  his 
early  bran-mash  had  awakened  Udo. 
As  soon  as  she  was  gone  he  jumped  up,  shook 
the  straw  from  himself,  and  said  in  a  very 
passion  of  longing, 

Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole. 

He  felt  that  it  was  his  last  chance.  Ex- 
hausted by  his  effort,  he  fell  back  on  the 
straw  and  dropped  asleep  again.  It  was 

231 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

nearly  an  hour  later  that  he  became  properly 
awake. 

Into  his  feelings  I  shall  not  enter  at  any 
length;  I  leave  that  to  Roger  Scurvilegs. 
Between  ourselves  Roger  is  a  bit  of  a  snob. 
The  degradation  to  a  Prince  of  Araby  to 
be  turned  into  an  animal  so  ludicrous,  the 
delight  of  a  Prince  of  Araby  at  regaining 
his  own  form,  it  is  this  that  he  chiefly  dwells 
upon.  Really,  I  think  you  or  I  would  have 
been  equally  delighted.  I  am  sure  we  can 
guess  how  Udo  felt  about  it. 

He  strutted  about  the  room,  he  gazed 
at  himself  in  every  glass,  he  held  out  his 
hand  to  an  imaginary  Hyacinth  with  "Ah, 
dear  Princess,  and  how  are  we  this  morn- 
ing?' Never  had  he  felt  so  handsome  and 
so  sure  of  himself.  It  was  in  the  middle 
of  one  of  his  pirouettings,  that  he  caught 
sight  of  the  unfortunate  bran-mash,  and 
uttered  the  remarkable  words  which  I  have 
already  recorded. 

232 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

The  actual  meeting  with  Hyacinth  was 
even  better  than  he  had  expected.  Hardly 
able  to  believe  that  it  was  true,  she  seized 
his  hands  impulsively  and  cried : 

'Oh,  Prince  Udo!  oh,  my  dear,  I  am  so 
glad!" 

Udo  twirled  his  moustache  and  felt  a 
very  gay  dog  indeed. 

At  breakfast  (where  Udo  did  himself 
extremely  well)  they  discussed  plans.  The 
first  thing  was  to  summon  the  Countess  into 
their  presence.  An  attendant  was  sent  to 
fetch  her. 

"If  you  would  like  me  to  conduct  the 
interview,"  said  Udo,  'I've  no  doubt 
that " 

"I  think  I  shall  be  all  right  now  that 
you  are  with  me.  I  shan't  feel  so  afraid 
of  her  now.': 

The  attendant  came  in  again. 

"Her  ladyship  is  not  yet  down,  your 
Royal  Highness.'3 

233 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

"Tell  her  that  I  wish  to  see  her  directly 
she  is  down,"  said  the  Princess. 

The  attendant  withdrew. 

"You  were  telling  rne  about  this  army 
of  hers/5  said  Udo.  'One  of  my  ideas — I 
had  a  good  many  while  I  was  — er — in  retire- 
ment— was  that  she  could  establish  the  army 
properly  at  her  own  expense,  and  that  she  her- 
self should  be  perpetual  orderly-sergeant.'1 

*  Isn't  that  a  nice  thing  to  be?'  asked 
Hyacinth  innocently. 

'It's  a  horrible  thing  to  be.  Another  of 
my  ideas  was  that 

The  attendant  came  in  again. 

'Her  ladyship  is  a  little  indisposed,  and 
is  staying  in  bed  for  the  present.'1 

'Oh!  Did  her  ladyship  say  when  she 
thought  of  getting  up  ? ' 

'Her  ladyship  didn't  seem  to  think  of 
getting  up  at  all  to-day.  Her  ladyship  told 
me  to  say  that  she  didn't  seem  to  know 
when  she'd  get  up  again.'1 

234 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

The  attendant  withdrew,  and  Hyacinth 
and  Udo,  standing  together  in  a  corner,  dis- 
cussed the  matter  anxiously. 

"I  don't  quite  see  what  we  can  do,"  said 
Hyacinth.  "We  can't  pull  her  out  of  bed. 
Besides,  she  may  really  be  ill.  Supposing 
she  stays  there  for  ever ! ' 

"Of  course,"  said  Udo.  'It  would  be 
rather ' 


*    *          m_/      ,*•%.   <•   ••  «-*    X-V    ^-fc.         ^   -1-          ^"TT  *~*. 


You  see  if  we 

"We  might  possibly 

66  Good  morning,  all!'  said  Belvane, 
sweeping  into  the  room.  She  dropped  a 
profound  curtsey  to  the  Princess.  'Your 
Royal  Highness!  And  dear  Prince  Udo, 
looking  his  own  charming  self  again ! ' 

She  had  made  a  superb  toilet.  In  her 
flowing  gold  brocade,  cut  square  in  front 
to  reveal  the  whitest  of  necks,  with  her 
black  hair  falling  in  two  braids  to  her  knees 
and  twined  with  pearls  which  were  caught 
up  in  loops  at  her  waist,  she  looked  indeed 

235 


Good  morning, 
said  Belvane 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

a  Queen;  while  Hyacinth  and  Udo,  taken 
utterly  by  surprise,  seemed  to  be  two  con- 
spirators whom  she  had  caught  in  the  act  of 
plotting  against  her. 

'I — I  thought  you  weren't  well,  Countess," 
said  Hyacinth,  trying  to  recover  herself. 

'I  not  well?'  cried  Bel  vane,  clasping 
her  hands  to  her  breast.  'I  thought  it 

was  his  Royal  Highness  who Ah,  but 

he's  looking  a  true  Prince  now.': 

She  turned  her  eyes  upon  him,  and  there 
was  in  that  look  so  much  of  admiration, 
humour,  appeal,  impudence — I  don't  know 
what  (and  Roger  cannot  tell  us,  either) — 
that  Udo  forgot  entirely  what  he  was  going 
to  say  and  could  only  gaze  at  her  in  winder. 

Her  mere  entry  had  dazzled  him.  There 
is  no  knowing  with  a  woman  like  Bel  vane; 
and  I  believe  that  she  had  purposely  kept 
herself  plain  during  these  last  few  days 
so  that  she  might  have  the  weapon  of  her 
beauty  to  fall  back  upon  in  case  anything  went 

236 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

wrong.  Things  had  indeed  gone  wrong;  Udo 
had  become  a  man  again;  and  it  was  against 
the  man  that  this  last  weapon  was  directed. 

Udo  himself  was  only  too  ready.  The 
fact  that  he  was  once  more  attractive  to 
women  meant  as  much  as  anything  to  him. 
To  have  been  attractive  to  Hyacinth  would 
have  contented  most  of  us,  but  Udo  felt  a  little 
uncomfortable  with  her.  He  could  not  forget 
the  last  few  days,  nor  the  fact  that  he  had  once 
been  an  object  of  pity  to  her.  Now  Belvane 
had  not  pitied  him. 

Hyacinth  had  got  control  of  herself  by 
this  time. 

"Enough  of  this,  Countess,"  she  said 
with  dignity.  'We  have  not  forgotten  the 
treason  which  you  were  plotting  against  the 
State ;  we  have  not  forgotten  your  base  attack 
upon  our  guest,  Prince  Udo.  I  order  you  now 
to  remain  within  the  confines  of  the  Palace 
until  we  shall  have  decided  wrhat  to  do  with 

you.     You  may  leave  us.': 

237 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

Bel  vane  dropped  her  eyes  meekly. 
'I    am    at   your    Royal    Highness 's   com- 
mands.    I  shall  be  in  my  garden  when  your 
Royal  Highness  wants  me." 

She  raised  her  eyes,  gave  one  fleeting  glance 
to  Prince  Udo,  and  withdrew. 

'A     hateful     woman,"     said     Hyacinth. 
"What  shall  we  do  with  her?" 

"I  think,"  said  Udo,  "that  I  had  better 
speak  to  her  seriously  first.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  I  can  drag  from  her  the  truth  of 
her  conspiracy  against  you.  There  may  be 
many  others  in  it,  in  which  case  we  shall 
have  to  proceed  with  caution;  on  the  other 
hand,  it  may  be  just  misplaced  zeal  on  her 

part,  in  which  case ' 

'Was  it  misplaced  zeal  which  made  her 
turn  you  into  a ?' 

Udo  held  up  his  hand  hastily. 
'I    have    not    forgotten    that,"    he    said. 
'Be  sure  that  I  shall  exact  full  reparation. 
Let  me  see;  which  is  the  way  to  her  garden?' 

238 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

Hyacinth  did  not  know  quite  what  to 
make  of  her  guest.  At  the  moment  when 
she  first  saw  him  in  his  proper  form  the 
improvement  on  his  late  appearance  had 
been  so  marked  that  he  had  seemed  almost 
the  handsome  young  Prince  of  her  dreams. 
Every  minute  after  that  had  detracted  from 
him.  His  face  was  too  heavy,  his  manner 
was  too  pompous;  one  of  these  days  he  would 
be  too  fat. 

Moreover  he  was  just  a  little  too  sure  of 
his  position  in  her  house.  She  had  wanted 
his  help,  but  she  did  not  want  so  much  of 
it  as  she  seemed  to  be  likely  to  get. 

Udo,  feeling  that  it  was  going  to  be  rather 
a  nice  day,  went  into  Bel  vane's  garden.  He 
had  been  there  once  before;  it  seemed  to  him 
a  very  much  prettier  garden  this  morning,  and 
the  woman  who  was  again  awaiting  him  much 
more  desirable. 

Belvane  made  room  for  him  on  the  seat 

next  her. 

239 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

"This  is  where  I  sit  when  I  write  my 
poetry,"  she  said.  'I  don't  know  if  your 
Royal  Highness  is  fond  of  poetry?' 

"Extremely/5  said  Udo.  'I  have  never 
actually  written  any  or  indeed  read  much, 
but  I  have  a  great  admiration  for  those  who 
— er — admire  it.  But  it  was  not  to  talk 
about  poetry  that  I  came  out  here,  Countess. ': 

"No?"  said  Belvane.  "But  your  Royal 
Highness  must  have  read  the  works  of  Sacha- 
rino,  the  famous  bard  of  Araby?' 

"Sacharino,  of  course.  'Blood  for  some- 
thing, something He  who  something ' 

I  mean,  it's  a  delightful  little  thing.  Every- 
body knows  it.  But  it  was  to  talk  about 
something  very  different  that  I ' 


Blood  for  blood  and  shoon  for  shoon, 
He  who  runs  may  read  my  rune" 


quoted     Belvane     softly.     "It     is     perhaps 
Sacharino 's  most  perfect  gem." 

"  That's  it,"  cried  Udo  excitedly.     "  I  knew 

240 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

I  knew  it,  if  only  I  could—  He  broke  off 

suddenly,  remembering  the  circumstances  in 
which  he  had  wanted  it.  He  coughed  im- 
portantly and  explained  for  the  third  time  that 
he  had  not  come  to  talk  to  her  about  poetry. 

'But  of  course  I  think  his  most  noble 
poem  of  all,"  went  on  Bel  vane,  apparently 
misunderstanding  him,  'is  the  ode  to  your 
Royal  Highness  upon  your  coming-of-age. 
Let  me  see,  how  does  it  begin? 


<c 


Prince  Udo,  so  dashing  and  bold, 
Is  apparently  eighteen  years  old. 

It  is  eighteen  years  since 

This  wonderful  Prince 
Was  born  in  the  Palace,  Pm  told.' 


'These  Court  Poets,"  said  Udo,  with  an 
air  of   unconcern,    "flatter  one,   of  course." 
If    he    expected    a    compliment    he    was 
disappointed. 

: There  I    cannot    judge,"   said   Belvane, 
*  until  I  know  your  Royal  Highness  better." 
She  looked  at  him  out  of  the  corner  of  her 
16  241 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

eyes.      'Is     your     Royal  Highness     very — 
dashing?' 

'I — er — well — er — one — that   is   to   say.' 
He    waded    on    uncomfortably,    feeling    less 
dashing    every    moment.     He    should    have 
realised  at  once  that  it  was  an  impossible 
question  to  answer. 

'Your  Royal  Highness,"  said  Belvane 
modestly,  "must  not  be  too  dashing  with 
us  poor  Euralians." 

For  the  fourth  time  Udo  explained  that 
he  had  come  there  to  speak  to  her  severely, 
and  that  Belvane  seemed  to  have  mistaken 
his  purpose. 

'Oh,  forgive  me,  Prince  Udo,"  she  begged. 
"I  quite  thought  that  you  had  come  out  to 
commune  soul  to  soul  with  a  fellow-lover  of 
the  beautiful." 

"N— no,"  said  Udo;  "not  exactly." 

'Then  what  is  it?'  she  cried,  clasping 
her  hands  eagerly  together.  "I  know  it 
will  be  something  exciting." 

242 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

Udo  stood  up.  He  felt  that  he  could  be 
more  severe  a  little  farther  off.  He  moved 
a  few  yards  away,  and  then  turned  round 
towards  her,  resting  his  elbow  on  the  sundial. 

'Countess,"  he  began  sternly,  'ten  days 
ago,  as  I  was  starting  on  my  journey  hither, 
I  was  suddenly- 

"Just  a  moment,"  said  Belvane,  whisper- 
ing eagerly  to  herself  rather  than  to  him, 
and  she  jumped  up  with  a  cushion  from 
the  seat  where  she  was  sitting,  and  ran  across 
and  arranged  it  under  his  elbow.  "He  would 
have  been  so  uncomfortable,"  she  murmured, 
and  she  hurried  back  to  her  seat  again  and  sat 
down  and  gazed  at  him,  with  her  elbows  on 
her  knees  and  her  chin  resting  on  her  hands. 
'Now  go  on  telling  me,"  she  said  breathlessly. 

Udo  opened  his  mouth  with  the  obvious 
intention  of  obeying  her,  but  no  words  came. 
He  seemed  to  have  lost  the  thread  of  his 
argument.  He  felt  a  perfect  fool,  stuck  up 
there  with  his  elbow  on  a  cushion,  just  as  if  he 

243 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

were  addressing  a  public  meeting.  He  looked 
at  his  elbow  as  if  he  expected  to  find  a  glass  of 
water  there  ready,  and  Belvane  divined  his 
look  and  made  a  movement  as  if  she  were 
about  to  get  it  for  him.  It  would  be  just  like 
her.  He  flung  the  cushion  from  him  ("Oh, 
mind  my  roses,"  cried  Belvane)  and  came 
down  angrily  to  her.  Belvane  looked  at 
him  with  wide,  innocent  eyes. 

:  You — you — oh,  dont  look  like  that ! ' 

'Like   that?'    said   Belvane,   looking  like 
it  again. 

'Don't  do  it,"  shouted  Udo,  and  he  turned 
and    kicked   the   cushion   down   the   flagged 
path.     "Stop  it." 
Belvane  stopped  it. 

'Do   you   know/'    she   said,    "I'm  rather 
frightened  of  you  when  you're  angry  with 


me.3 


'I    am    angry.     Very,    very    angry.     Ex- 
cessively annoy  ed.': 

thought  you  were,"  she  sighed. 

244 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

'And  you  know  very  well  why." 

She  nodded  her  head  at  him. 

'It's  my  dreadful  temper,"  she  said.  'I 
do  such  thoughtless  things  when  I  lose  my 
temper." 

She   sighed   again   and   looked   meekly   at 
the  ground. 

'Er,  well,  you  shouldn't,"  said  Udo  weakly. 

'It  was  the  slight  to  my  sex  that  made 
me  so  angry.     I  couldn't  bear  to  think  that 
we  women  couldn't  rule  ourselves  for  such 
a  short  time,  and  that  a  man  had  to  be  called 
in  to  help  us."     She  looked  up  at  him  shyly. 
'Of  course  I  didn't  know  then  w^hat  the  man 
was    going    to    be    like.     But    now    that    I 
know- 
Suddenly  she  held  her  arms  out  to  him 
beseechingly. 

'Stay  with  us,  Prince  Udo,  and  help  us! 
Men  are  so  wise,  so  brave,  so — so  generous. 
They  know  nothing  of  the  little  petty  feelings 
of  revenge  that  women  indulge." 

245 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

'Really,    Countess,    we — er — you — er 

Of  course  there  is  a  good  deal  in  what  you 
say,  and  I — er- 

' Won't  you  sit  down  again,  Prince  Udo?' 
Udo  sat  down  next  to  her. 
"And  now/'   said  Belvane,   "let's  talk  it 
over  comfortably  as  friends  should.'1 

'Of  course,'1  began  Udo,  'I  quite  see 
your  point.  You  hadn't  seen  me;  you 
didn't  know  anything  about  me;  to  you  I 
might  have  been  just  any  man.'; 

'I  knew  a  little  about  you  when  you 
came  here.  Beneath  the — er — outward  mask 
I  saw  how  brave  and  dignified  you  were. 
But  even  if  I  could  have  got  you  back  to 
your  proper  form  again,  I  think  I  should 
have  been  afraid  to;  because  I  didn't  know 
then  how  generous,  how  forgiving  you 


were.5 


It  seemed  to  be  quite  decided  that  Udo 
was  forgiving  her.  When  a  very  beautiful 
woman  thanks  you  humbly  for  something 

246 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

you  have  not  yet  given  her,  there  is  only 
one  thing  for  a  gentleman  to  do.  Udo 
patted  her  hand  reassuringly. 

"Oh,  thank  you,  your  Royal  Highness. " 
She  gave  herself  a  little  shake  and  jumped 
up.  "And  now  shall  I  show  you  my  beautiful 
garden?' 

"A  garden  with  you  in  it,  dear  Countess, 
is  always  beautiful,"  he  said  gallantly.  And 
it  was  not  bad,  I  think,  for  a  man  wrho  had 
been  living  on  watercress  and  bran-mash  only 
the  day  before. 

They  wandered  round  the  garden  together. 
Udo  was  now  quite  certain  it  wras  going  to 
be  a  nice  day. 

It  was  an  hour  later  when  he  came  into 
the  library.  Hyacinth  greeted  him  eagerly. 

"Well?"  she  said. 

Udo  nodded  his  head  wisely. 
'I  have  spoken  to  her  about  her  conduct 
to  me,"   he  said.      'There  will  be  no  more 
trouble  in  that  direction,  I  fancy.     She  ex- 

247 


BELVANE  ENJOYS  HERSELF 

plained  her  conduct  to  me  very  fully,  and 
I  have  decided  to  overlook  it  this  time.'3 

"But  her  robberies,  her  plots,  her  con- 
spiracy against  me! ' 

Udo  looked  blankly  at  her  for  a  moment 
and  then  pulled  himself  together. 

"I  am  speaking  to  her  about  that  this 
afternoon,"  he  said. 


248 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE    KING    OF    BARODIA    DROPS    THE    WHISKER 

HABIT 

KING  MERRIWIG  sat  in  his  tent,  his 
head  held  well  back,  his  eyes  gazing 
upwards.     His  rubicund  cheeks  were 
for  the  moment  a  snowy  white.    A  hind  of  the 
name  of  Carlo  had  him  firmly  by  the  nose. 
Yet    King    Merriwig    neither    struggled    nor 
protested;  he  was,  in  fact,  being  shaved. 

The  Court  Barber  was  in  his  usual  con- 
versational mood.     He  released  his  Majesty's 
nose  for  a  moment,   and,   as   he   turned   to 
sharpen  his  razor,  remarked, 
"Terrible  war,  this." 

249 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 


Terrible,"  agreed  the  King. 

Don't  seem  no  end  to  it,  like." 

Well,    well,"    said    Merriwig,    "we    shall 


see.' 


The  barber  got  to  work  again. 

"Do  you  know  what  I  should  do  to  the 
King  of  Barodia  if  I  had  him  here?' 

Merriwig  did  not  dare  to  speak,  but  he 
indicated  with  his  right  eye  that  he  was 
interested  in  the  conversation. 

"I'd  shave  his  whiskers  off,"  said  Carlo 
firmly. 

The  King  gave  a  sudden  jerk,  and  for  the 
moment  there  were  signs  of  a  battle  upon 
the  snow;  then  the  King  leant  back  again, 
and  in  another  minute  or  so  the  operation 
was  over. 

"It  will  soon  be  all  right,"  said  Carlo, 
mopping  at  his  Majesty's  chin.  :Your 
Majesty  shouldn't  have  moved." 

"It  was  my  own  fault,  Carlo;  you  gave 

me  a  sudden  idea,  that's  all." 

250 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

:  You're  welcome,  your  Majesty.'' 
As  soon  as  he  was  alone  the  King  took  out 
his  tablets.  On  these  he  was  accustomed 
to  record  any  great  thoughts  which  occurred 
to  him  during  the  day.  He  now  wrote  in 
them  these  noble  words: 

'Jewels  of  wisdom  may  fall  from  the  meanest 
of  hinds. ' 

He  struck  a  gong  to  summon  the  Chan- 
cellor into  his  presence. 

'I  have  a  great  idea,"  he  told  the  Chan- 
cellor. 

The   Chancellor  hid   his   surprise  and  ex- 
pressed his  pleasure. 

'To-night  I  propose  to  pay  a  secret  visit 
to  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Barodia.  Which 
of  the  many  tents  yonder  have  my  spies 
located  as  the  royal  one?' 

'  The  big  one  in  the  centre,  above  which  the 
Royal  Arms  fly." 

4 1  thought  as  much.    Indeed  I  have  often 
seen  his  Majesty  entering  it.     But  one  pre- 
251 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

fers  to  do  these  things  according  to  the  cus- 
tom. Acting  on  the  information  given  me  by 
my  trusty  spies,  I  propose  to  enter  the  King 
of  Barodia's  tent  at  dead  of  night,  and ' 

The  Chancellor  shuddered  in  anticipation. 

"And  shave  his  whiskers  off." 

The  Chancellor  trembled  with  delight. 

"Your  Majesty,5'  he  said  in  a  quavering 
voice,  "forty  years,  man  and  boy,  have  I 
served  your  Majesty,  and  your  Majesty's 
late  lamented  father,  and  never  have  I  heard 
such  a  beautiful  plan.'1 

Merriwig  struggled  with  himself  for  a 
moment,  but  his  natural  honesty  was  too 
much  for  him. 

"It  was  put  into  my  head  by  a  remark 
of  my  Court  Barber's,"  he  said  casually. 
"But  of  course  the  actual  working  out  of  it 
has  been  mine.': 

"Jewels  of  wisdom,"  said  the  Chancellor 
sententiously,  "may  fall  from  the  meanest 

of  hinds." 

252 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

'I  suppose,"  said  Merriwig,  taking  up  his 
tablets  and  absently  scratching  out  the  words 
written  thereon,  "  there  is  nothing  in  the  rules 
against  it?' 

'By  no  means,  your  Majesty.  In  the 
annals  of  Euralia  there  are  many  instances 
of  humour  similar  to  that  which  your  Majesty 
suggests:  humour,  if  I  may  say  so,  which, 
while  evidencing  to  the  ignorant  only  the 
lighter  side  of  war,  has  its  roots  in  the  most 
fundamental  strategical  considerations." 

Merriwig  regarded  him  with  admiration. 
This  was  indeed  a  Chancellor. 

'The  very  words,"  he  answered,  "which 
I  said  to  myself  when  the  idea  came  to  me. 
5 The  fact,'  I  said,  'that  this  will  help  us 
to  win  the  war,  must  not  disguise  from  us 
the  fact  that  the  King  of  Barodia  will  look 
extremely  funny  without  his  whiskers.'  To- 
night I  shall  sally  forth  and  put  my  plan  into 
practice." 

At  midnight,  then,  he  started  out.     The 

253 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

Chancellor  awaited  his  return  with  some 
anxiety.  This  might  well  turn  out  to  be 
the  decisive  stroke  (or  strokes)  of  the  war. 
For  centuries  past  the  ruling  monarchs  of 
Barodia  had  been  famous  for  their  ginger 
whiskers.  'As  lost  as  the  King  of  Barodia 
without  his  whiskers'3  was  indeed  a  proverb 
of  those  times.  A  King  without  a  pair,  and  at 
such  a  crisis  in  his  country's  fortunes!  It 
was  inconceivable.  At  the  least  he  would  have 
to  live  in  retirement  until  they  grew  again,  and 
without  the  leadership  of  their  King  the  Barod- 
ian  army  would  become  a  rabble. 

The  Chancellor  was  not  distressed  at  the 
thought;  he  was  looking  forward  to  his  return 
to  Euralia,  where  he  kept  a  comfortable  house. 
It  was  not  that  his  life  in  the  field  was  unin- 
teresting; he  had  as  much  work  to  do  as  any 
man.  It  was  part  of  his  business,  for  instance, 
to  test  the  pretentious  of  any  new  wizard  or 
spell-monger  who  was  brought  into  the  camp. 

Such  and  such  a  quack  would  seek  an  interview 

254 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

on  the  pretext  that  for  five  hundred  crowns  he 
could  turn  the  King  of  Barodia  into  a  small 
black  pig.  He  would  be  brought  before  the 
Chancellor. 

"You  say  that  you  can  turn  a  man  into  a 
small  black  pig?'  the  Chancellor  would  ask. 

"Yes,  your  lordship.  It  came  to  me  from 
my  grandmother.' 

"Then  turn  me,"  the  Chancellor  would 
say  simply. 

The  so-called  wizard  would  try.  As  soon 
as  the  incantation  was  over,  the  Chancellor 
surveyed  himself  in  the  mirror.  Then  he 
nodded  to  a  couple  of  soldiers,  and  the  impostor 
was  tied  backwards  on  to  a  mule  and  driven 
with  jeers  out  of  the  camp.  There  were  many 
such  impostors  (who  at  least  made  a  mule  out 
of  it),  and  the  Chancellor's  life  did  not  lack 
excitement. 

But  he  yearned  now  for  the  simple  com- 
forts of  his  home.  He  liked  pottering  about 
his  garden,  when  his  work  at  the  Palace  was 

255 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

finished;  he  liked,  over  the  last  meal  of  the 
day,  to  tell  his  wife  all  the  important  things 
he  had  been  doing  since  he  had  seen  her,  and 
to  impress  her  with  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
holder  of  many  state  secrets  which  she  must 
not  attempt  to  drag  from  him.  A  woman  of 
less  tact  would  have  considered  the  subject 
closed  at  this  point,  but  she  knew  that  he  was 
only  longing  to  be  persuaded.  However,  as 
she  always  found  the  secrets  too  dull  to  tell 
any  one  else,  no  great  harm  was  done. 

"Just  help  me  off  with  this  cloak,"  said  a 
voice  in  front  of  him. 

The  Chancellor  felt  about  until  his  hands 
encountered  a  solid  body.  He  undid  the  cloak 
and  the  King  stood  revealed  before  him. 

"Thanks.  Well,  I've  done  it.  It  went 
to  my  heart  to  do  it  at  the  last  moment,  so 
beautiful  they  were,  but  I  nerved  myself 
to  it.  Poor  soul,  he  slept  like  a  lamb  through 
it  all.  I  wonder  what  he'll  say  when  he  wakes 

up." 

256 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

"Did  you   bring  them   back  with  you?' 
asked  the  Chancellor  excitedly. 

"My  dear  Chancellor,  what  a  question!' 
He  produced  them  from  his  pocket.      '  In  the 
morning  we'll  run  them  up  on  the  flagstaff 
for  all  Barodia  to  see." 

"He  won't  like  that,"  said  the  Chancellor, 
chuckling. 

"I  don't  quite  see  what  he  can  do  about 
it,"  said  Merriwig. 


The  King  of  Barodia  didn't  quite  see 
either. 

A  fit  of  sneezing  woke  him  up  that  morn- 
ing, and  at  the  same  moment  he  felt  a  curious 
draught  about  his  cheeks.  He  put  his  hand  up 
and  immediately  knew  the  worst. 

'Hullo,  there!'    he  bellowed  to  the  sentry 
outside  the  door. 

"Your  Majesty,"  said  the  sentry,  coming 
in  with  alacrity. 

257 


The  tent  seemed  to  swim  before 
his  eyes,  and  he  knew  no  more 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

The  King  bobbed  down  again  at  once. 

"Send  the  Chancellor  to  me,"  said  an  angry 
voice  from  under  the  bedclothes. 

When  the  Chancellor  came  in  it  was  to  see 
the  back  only  of  his  august  monarch. 

"Chancellor,"  said  the  King,  'prepare 
yourself  for  a  shock. " 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  the  Chancellor,  trembling 
exceedingly. 

"You  are  about  to  see  something  which 
no  man  in  the  history  of  Barodia  has  ever 
seen  before." 

The  Chancellor,  not  having  the  least  idea 
what  to  expect,  waited  nervously.  The  next 
moment  the  tent  seemed  to  swim  before  his 
eyes,  and  he  knew  no  more.  .  .  . 

When  he  came  to,  the  King  was  pouring 
a  jug  of  water  down  his  neck  and  murmuring 
rough  words  of  comfort  in  his  ear. 

"Oh,  your  Majesty,"  said  the  poor  Chan- 
cellor, "your  Majesty!  I  don't  know  what 
to  say,  your  Majesty."  He  mopped  at  him- 

258 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

self  as  he  spoke,  and  the  water  trickled  from 
him  on  to  the  floor. 

"Pull  yourself  together,"  said  the  King 
sternly.  "We  shall  want  all  your  wisdom, 
which  is  notoriously  not  much,  to  help  us 
in  this  crisis." 

"Your  Majesty,  who  has  dared  to  do  this 
grievous  thing?' 

"You  fool,  how  should  I  know?  Do  you 
think  they  did  it  while  I  was  awake?' 

The  Chancellor  stiffened  a  little.  He  was 
accustomed  to  being  called  a  fool ;  but  that  was 
by  a  man  with  a  terrifying  pair  of  ginger 
whiskers.  From  the  rather  fat  and  uninspiring 
face  in  front  of  him  he  was  inclined  to  resent 
it. 

"What  does  your  Majesty  propose  to  do?' 
he  asked  shortly. 

"I  propose  to  do  the  following.  Upon 
you  rests  the  chief  burden." 

The  Chancellor  did  not  look  surprised. 

"It  will  be  your  part  to  break  the  news 

259 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

as  gently  as  possible  to  my  people.  You 
will  begin  by  saying  that  I  am  busy  with  a 
great  enchanter  who  has  called  to  see  me, 
and  that  therefore  I  am  unable  to  show  myself 
to  my  people  this  morning.  Later  on  in  the 
day  you  will  announce  that  the  enchanter  has 
shown  me  how  to  defeat  the  wicked  Euralians ; 
you  will  dwell  upon  the  fact  that  this  victory, 
as  assured  by  him,  involves  an  overwhelming 
sacrifice  on  my  part,  but  that  for  the  good  of 
my  people  I  am  willing  to  endure  it.  Then  you 
will  solemnly  announce  that  the  sacrifice  I  am 
making,  have  indeed  already  made,  is  nothing 
less  than What  are  all  those  fools  cheer- 
ing for  out  there? '  A  mighty  roar  of  laughter 
rose  to  the  sky.  'Here,  what's  it  all  about? 
Just  go  and  look/' 

The  Chancellor  went  to  the  door  of  the  tent 
• — and  saw. 

He  came  back  to  the  King,  striving  to 
speak  casually. 

'Just  a  humorous  emblem  that  the  Eura- 

260 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

lians  have  raised  over  their  camp,"  he  said. 
"It  wouldn't  amuse  your  Majesty/1 

"I  am  hardly  in  the  mood  for  joking,"  said 
the  King.  'Let  us  return  to  business.  As 
I  was  saying,  you  will  announce  to  the  people 
that  the  enormous  sacrifice  which  their  King 
is  prepared  to  make  for  them  consists  of- 
There  they  go  again.  I  must  really  see  what 
it  is.  Just  pull  the  door  back  so  that  I  may 
see  without  being  seen.'1 

"It — it  really  wouldn't  amuse  your  Ma- 
jesty." 

"Are  you  implying  that  I  have  no  sense 
of  humour?"  said  the  King  sternly. 

"Oh  no,  sire,  but  there  are  certain  jokes, 
jokes  in  the  poorest  of  taste,  that  would  nat- 
urally not  appeal  to  so  delicate  a  palate  as 
your  Majesty's.  This — er — strikes  me  as 
one  of  them.'3 

"  Of  that  I  am  the  best  judge,"  said  the  King 
coldly.  'Open  the  door  at  once." 

The  Chancellor  opened  the  door;  and  there 

261 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

before  the  King's  eyes,  flaunting  themselves  in 
the  breeze  beneath  the  Royal  Standard  of 
Euralia,  waved  his  own  beloved  whiskers. 

The  King  of  Barodia  was  not  a  lovable  man, 
and  his  daughters  were  decidedly  plain,  but 
there  are  moments  when  one  cannot  help 
admiring  him.  This  was  one  of  them. 

"You  may  shut  the  door,'1  he  said  to  the 
Chancellor.  'The  instructions  which  I  gave 
you  just  now,"  he  went  on  in  the  same  cold 
voice,  'are  cancelled.  Let  me  think  for  a 
moment.'1  He  began  to  walk  up  and  down  his 
apartment.  You  may  think,  too,"  he  added 
kindly.  'If  you  have  anything  not  entirely 
senseless  to  suggest,  you  may  suggest  it.': 

He  continued  his  pacings.  Suddenly  he 
came  to  a  dead  stop.  He  was  standing  in 
front  of  a  large  mirror.  For  the  first  time  since 
he  was  seventeen  he  had  seen  his  face  without 
whiskers.  His  eyes  still  fixed  on  his  reflection, 
he  beckoned  the  Chancellor  to  approach. 

'Come  here,"  he  said,  clutching  him  by 

262 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

the  arm.  :  You  see  that? '  He  pointed  to  the 
reflection.  That  is  what  I  look  like?  The 
mirror  hasn't  made  a  mistake  of  any  kind? 
That  is  really  and  truly  what  I  look  like?' 

"Yes,  sire." 

For  a  little  while  the  King  continued  to 
gaze  fascinated  at  his  reflection,  and  then  he 
turned  on  the  Chancellor. 

:You  coward!'  he  said.  You  weak- 
kneed,  jelly-souled,  paper-livered  imitation 
of  a  man!  You  cringe  to  a  King  who  looks 
like  that !  Why,  you  ought  to  kick  me. ': 

The  Chancellor  remembered  that  he  had 
one  kick  owing  to  him.  He  drew  back  his 
foot,  and  then  a  thought  occurred  to  him. 

:You  might  kick  me  back,"  he  pointed 
out. 

*I  certainly  should,"  said  the  King. 
The  Chancellor  hesitated  a  moment. 

4 1  think,"  he  said,  'that  these  private 
quarrels  in  the  face  of  the  common  enemy 
are  to  be  deplored.'1 

263 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

The  King  looked  at  him,  gave  a  short  laugh, 
and  went  on  walking  up  and  down. 

'That  face  again,"  he  sighed  as  he  came 
opposite  the  mirror.  'No,  it's  no  good;  I 
can  never  be  King  like  this.  I  shall  abdi- 
cate.'1 

"But,  your  Majesty,  this  is  a  very  terrible 
decision.  Could  not  your  Majesty  live  in 
retirement  until  your  Majesty  had  grown 
your  Majesty's  whiskers  again?  Surely  this 


is " 


The  King  came  to  a  stand  opposite  him  and 
looked  down  on  him  gravely. 

"Chancellor,"  he  said,  "those  whiskers 
which  you  have  just  seen  fluttering  in  the 
breeze  have  been  for  more  than  forty  years 
my  curse.  For  more  than  forty  years  I  have 
had  to  live  up  to  those  whiskers,  behaving, 
not  as  my  temperament,  which  is  a  kindly, 
indeed  a  genial  one,  bade  me  behave,  but  as 
those  whiskers  insisted  I  should  behave.  Ar- 
rogant, hasty -tempered,  over-bearing — these 

264 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

are  the  qualities  which  have  been  demanded  of 
the  owner  of  those  whiskers.  I  played  a  part 
which  was  difficult  at  first;  of  late,  it  has,  alas! 
been  more  easy.  Yet  it  has  never  been  my 
true  nature  that  you  have  seen." 

He  paused  and  looked  silently  at  himself 
in  the  glass. 

"But,  your  Majesty,"  said  the  Chancellor 
eagerly,  'why  choose  this  moment  to  abdi- 
cate? Think  how  your  country  will  welcome 
this  new  King  whom  you  have  just  revealed  to 
me.  And  yet,"  he  added  regretfully,  "it  would 
not  be  quite  the  same." 

The  King  turned  round  to  him. 

There  spoke  a  true  Barodian,"  he  said. 
It  would  not  be  the  same.  Barodians  have 
come  to  expect  certain  qualities  from  their 
rulers,  and  they  would  be  lost  without  them. 
A  new  King  might  accustom  them  to  other 
ways,  but  they  are  used  to  me,  and  they  would 
not  like  me  different.  No,  Chancellor,  I  shall 
abdicate.  Do  not  wear  so  sad  a  face  for  me. 

265 


(6 
ft 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

I  am  looking  forward  to  my  new  life  with  the 
greatest  of  joy." 

The  Chancellor  was  not  looking  sad  for 
him;  he  was  looking  sad  for  himself,  thinking 
that  perhaps  a  new  King  might  like  changes 
in  Chancellors  equally  with  changes  in  man- 
ners or  whiskers. 

"But  what  will  you  do?'     he  asked. 

"I  shall  be  a  simple  subject  of  the  new 
King,  earning  my  living  by  my  own  toil.'' 

The  Chancellor  raised  his  eyebrows  at  this. 

"I  suppose  you  think,"  said  the  King 
haughtily,  'that  I  have  not  the  intelligence 
to  earn  my  own  living." 

The  Chancellor  with  a  cough  remarked 
that  the  very  distinguished  qualities  which 
made  an  excellent  King  did  not  always  imply 
the  corresponding — er — and  so  on. 

"That  shows  how  little  you  know  about 
it.  Just  to  give  one  example.  I  happen  to 
know  that  I  have  in  me  the  makings  of  an 

excellent  swineherd." 

266 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

"A  swineherd?' 

:The  man  who — er — herds  the  swine.  It 
may  surprise  you  to  hear  that,  posing  as  a 
swineherd,  I  have  conversed  with  another  of 
the  profession  upon  his  own  subject,  without 
his  suspecting  the  truth.  It  is  just  such  a  busy 
outdoor  life  as  I  should  enjoy.  One  herds  and 
one  milks,  and  one  milks,  and — er — herds,  and 
so  it  goes  on  day  after  day."  A  happy  smile, 
the  first  the  Chancellor  had  ever  seen  there, 
spread  itself  over  his  features.  He  clapped  the 
Chancellor  playfully  on  the  back  and  added, 
4 1  shall  simply  love  it." 

The    Chancellor    was    amazed.      What    a 
story  for  his   dinner-parties   when   the   war 


was  over! 

cc 


How  will  you  announce  it?"  he  asked,  and 
his  tone  struck  a  happy  mean  between  the 
tones  in  which  you  address  a  monarch  and  a 
pig-minder  respectively. 

"That  will  be  your  duty.     Now  that  I 
have  shaken  off  the  curse  of  those  whiskers, 

267 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

I  am  no  longer  a  proud  man,  but  even  a 
swineherd  would  not  care  for  it  to  get  about 
that  he  had  been  forcibly  shaved  while  sleeping. 
That  this  should  be  the  last  incident  recorded 
of  me  in  Barodian  history  is  unbearable.  You 
will  announce  therefore  that  I  have  been  slain 
in  fair  combat,  though  at  dead  of  night,  by  the 
King  of  Euralia,  and  that  my  whiskers  fly 
over  his  royal  tent  as  a  symbol  of  his  victory.'1 
He  winked  at  the  Chancellor  and  added,  'It 
might  as  well  get  about  that  some  one  had 
stolen  my  Magic  Sword  that  evening." 

The  Chancellor  was  speechless  with  ad- 
miration and  approval  of  the  plan.  Like  his 
brother  of  Euralia,  he  too  was  longing  to  get 
home  again.  The  war  had  arisen  over  a  per- 
sonal insult  to  the  King.  If  the  King  was  no 
longer  King,  why  should  the  war  go  on? 

'I  think,"  said  the  future  swineherd,  "that 
I  shall  send  a  Note  over  to  the  King  of  Euralia, 
telling  him  my  decision.  To-night,  when  it  is 
dark,  I  shall  steal  away  and  begin  my  new  life. 

268 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  the  people 
should  not  go  back  to  their  homes  to-morrow. 
By  the  way,  that  guard  outside  there  knows 
that  I  wasn't  killed  last  night;  that's  rather 
awkward.' 

"I  think,"  said  the  Chancellor,  who  was 
already  picturing  his  return  home,  and  was 
not  going  to  be  done  out  of  it  by  a  common 
sentry,  'I  think  I  could  persuade  him  that 
you  were  killed  last  night.' 

"Oh,  well,  then,  that's  all  right.'1  He  drew 
a  ring  from  his  ringer.  '  Perhaps  this  will  help 
him  to  be  persuaded.  Now  leave  me  while  I 
write  to  the  King  of  Euralia.': 

It  was  a  letter  which  Merriwig  was  de- 
cidedly glad  to  get.  It  announced  bluntly 
that  the  war  was  over,  and  added  that  the 
King  of  Barodia  proposed  to  abdicate.  His 
son  would  rule  in  his  stead,  but  he  was  a 
harmless  fool,  and  the  King  of  Euralia  need 
not  bother  about  him.  The  King  would  be 

much  obliged  if  he  would  let  it  get  about  that 

269 


THE  KING  OF  BARODIA 

the  whiskers  had  been  won  in  fair  fight;  this 
would  really  be  more  to  the  credit  of  both  of 
them.  Personally  he  was  glad  to  be  rid  of  the 
things,  but  one  has  one's  dignity.  He  was 
now  retiring  into  private  life,  and  if  it  were 
rumoured  abroad  that  he  had  been  killed  by 
the  King  of  Euralia  matters  would  be  much 
more  easy  to  arrange. 

Merriwig  slept  late  after  his  long  night 
abroad,  and  he  found  this  Note  waiting  for 
him  when  he  awoke.  He  summoned  the  Chan- 
cellor at  once. 

'What  have  you  done  about  those — er — 
trophies?"  he  asked. 

"They  are  fluttering  from  your  flagstaff, 
sire,  at  this  moment.'1 

'Ah!    And  what  do  my  people  say?' 

'They  are  roaring  with  laughter,  sire,  at 
the  whimsical  nature  of  the  jest." 

"Yes,  but  what  do  they  say?' 

'Some  say  that  your  Majesty,  with  great 
cunning,  ventured  privily  in  the  night  and  cut 

270 


DROPS  THE  WHISKER  HABIT 

them  off  while  he  slept;  others,  that  with  great 
bravery  you  defeated  him  in  mortal  combat 
and  carried  them  away  as  the  spoils  of  the 
victor.'' 

"  Oh !    And  what  did  you  say  ? ' 

The  Chancellor  looked  reproachful. 
'Naturally,    your    Majesty,    I    have    not 
spoken  with  them." 

'Ah,  well,  I  have  been  thinking  it  over  in 
the  night,  and  I  remember  now  that  I  did 
kill  him.  You  understand?' 

;  Your  Majesty's  skill  in  sword  play  will  be 
much  appreciated  by  the  people.'' 

"Quite  so,"  said  the  King  hastily.  "Well, 
that's  all- -I'm  getting  up  now.  And  we're 
all  going  home  to-morrow. ': 

The  Chancellor  went  out,  rubbing  his 
hands  with  delight. 


271 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST  ENTERTAINS 
TWO  VERY  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

DO  you  remember  the   day  when  the 
Princess   Hyacinth   and   Wiggs   sat 
upon  the  castle  walls  and  talked  of 
Udo's  coming?  The  Princess  thought  he  would 
be  dark,  and  Wiggs  thought  he  would  be  fair, 
and  he  was  to  have  the  Purple  Room — or  was 
it  the  Blue? — and  anyhow  he  was  to  put  the 
Countess  in  her  place  and  bring  happiness  to 
Euralia.     That  seemed  a  long  time  ago  to 

273 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

Hyacinth  now,  as  once  more  she  sat  on  the 
castle  walls  with  Wiggs. 

She  was  very  lovely.  She  longed  to  get 
rid  of  that  'outside  help  in  our  affairs" 
which  she  had  summoned  so  recklessly.  They 
were  two  against  one  now.  Belvane  actively 
against  her  was  bad  enough;  but  Belvane  in 
the  background  with  Udo  as  her  mouthpiece — 
Udo  specially  asked  in  to  give  the  benefit  of 
his  counsel — this  was  ten  times  worse. 

What    do    you    do,    Wiggs?'    she  asked, 
when  you  are  very  lonely  and  nobody  loves 
you?" 

'Dance,'3  said  Wiggs  promptly. 

'But  if  you  don't  want  to  dance?' 
Wiggs  tried  to  remember  those  dark  ages 
(about    a    week    ago)    when    she    couldn't 
dance. 

'  I  used  to  go  into  the  forest,"  she  said,  "and 
sit  under  my  own  tree,  and  by  and  by  every- 
body loved  you." 

'I  wonder  if  they'd  love  me.9' 


st 

it 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 


'Of  course  they  would.  Shall  I  show  you 
my  special  tree?' 

"Yes,  but  don't  come  with  me;  tell  me  where 
it  is.  I  want  to  be  unhappy  alone. " 

So  Wiggs  told  her  how  you  followed  her 
special  path,  which  went  in  at  the  corner  of 
the  forest,  until  by  and  by  the  trees  thinned 
on  either  side,  and  it  widened  into  a  glade, 
and  you  went  downhill  and  crossed  the  brook 
at  the  bottom  and  went  up  the  other  side  until 
it  was  all  trees  again,  and  the  first  and  the 
biggest  and  the  oldest  and  the  loveliest  was 
hers.  And  you  turned  round  and  sat  with  your 
back  against  it,  and  looked  across  to  where 
you'd  come  from,  and  then  you  knew  that 
everything  was  all  right. 

"I  shall  find   it,'    said   Hvacinth,  as  she 

'  */  * 

got  up .    "  Thank  you ,  dear . ' : 

She  found  it,  she  sat  there,  and  her  heart 
was  very  bitter  at  first  against  Udo  and 
against  Belvane,  and  even  against  her  father 
for  going  away  and  leaving  her ;  but  by  and  by 

275 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

the  peace  of  the  place  wrapped  itself  round  her, 
and  she  felt  that  she  would  find  a  way  out  of 
her  difficulties  somehow.  Only  she  wished 
that  her  father  would  come  back,  because  he 
loved  her,  and  she  felt  that  it  would  be  nice  to 
be  loved  again. 

' It  is  beautiful,  isn't  it? '     said  a  voice  from 
behind  her. 

She  turned  suddenly,  as  a  tall  young  man 
stepped  out  from  among  the  trees. 

"Oh,  who  are  you,  please?'  she  asked, 
amazed  at  his  sudden  appearance.  His  dress 
told  her  nothing,  but  his  face  told  her  things 
which  she  was  glad  to  know. 

"My  name,"  he  said,  "is  Coronel.' 

'It  is  a  pretty  name." 

"Yes,  but  don't  be  led  away  by  it.  It 
belongs  to  nobody  very  particular.  Do  you 
mind  if  I  sit  down?  I  generally  sit  down  here 
about  this  time.': 

"Oh,  do  you  live  in  the  forest?' 

"I  have  lived  here  for  the  last  week.':    He 

276 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

gave  her  a  friendly  smile,  and  added,  ' :  You're 
late,  aren't  you?' 

"Late?" 

:Yes,  I've  been  expecting  you  for  the 
last  seven  days." 

'How  did  you  know  there  was  any  me  at 
all?"  smiled  Hyacinth. 

With  a  movement  of  his  hand  Coronel 
indicated  the  scene  in  front  of  him. 

*  There  had  to  be  somebody  for  whom  all 
this  was  made.  It  wanted  somebody  to  say 
thank  you  to  it  now  and  then.'1 

"Haven't  you  been  doing  that  all  this 
week?" 

"Me?  I  wouldn't  presume.  No,  it's  your 
glade,  and  you've  neglected  it  shamefully." 

"There's  a  little  girl  who  comes  here," 
said  Hyacinth.  'I  wonder  if  you  have  seen 
her?" 

Coronel  turned  away.  There  were  secret 
places  in  his  heart  into  which  Hyacinth  could 
not  come — yet. 

277 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

"She  danced,"  he  said  shortly. 

There  was  silence  between  them  for  a  little, 
but  a  comfortable  silence,  as  if  they  were 
already  old  friends. 

:You  know,"  said  Hyacinth,  looking  down 
at  him  as  he  lay  at  her  feet,  'you  ought  not 
to  be  here  at  all,  really." 

"I  wish  I  could  think  that,"  said  Coronel. 
"I  had  a  horrible  feeling  that  duty  called 
me  here.  I  love  those  places  where  one  really 
oughtn't  to  be  at  all,  don't  you?' 

"I  love  being  here,"  sighed  Hyacinth. 
"Wiggs  was  quite  right.'1  Seeing  him  look 
up  at  her  she  added,  'Wiggs  is  the  little 
girl  who  dances,  you  know.': 

"She  would  be  right,"  said  Coronel,  look- 
ing away  from  her. 

Hyacinth  felt  strangely  rested.  It  seemed 
that  never  again  would  anything  trouble 
her;  never  again  would  she  have  only  her 
own  strength  to  depend  upon.  Who  was  he? 
But  it  did  not  matter.  He  might  go  away  and 

278 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

she  might  never  see  him  again,  but  she  was 
no  longer  afraid  of  the  world. 

"I  thought,"  she  said,  "that  all  the  men  of 
Euralia  were  away  fighting.'1 

'So  did  I,"  said  Coronel. 

'Wliat  are  you,  then?  A  Prince  from  a 
distant  country,  an  enchanter,  a  spy  sent  from 
Barodia,  a  travelling  musician? — you  see, 
I  give  you  much  to  choose  from.' 

:You  leave  me  nothing  to  be  but  what  I 
am — Coronel.'1 

"And  I  am  Hyacinth.'1 

He  knew,  of  course,  but  he  made  no  sign. 

'Hyacinth,  "he  said,  and  he  held  out  his  hand. 

'Coronel,"  she  answered  as  she  took  it. 

The  brook  chuckled  to  itself  as  it  hurried 
past  below  them. 

Hyacinth  got  up  with  a  little  sigh  of  con- 
tentment. 

'Well,  I  must  be  going,"  she  said. 

'  Must  you  really  be  going?  "  asked  Coronel. 
'I  wasn't  saying  good-bye,  you  know." 

279 


turned  round  and  went 
off  daintily  down  the  hill 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 


'I  really  must." 

'It's  a  surprising  thing  about  the  view  from 
here,"  said  Coronel,  'that  it  looks  just  as 
nice  to-morrow.  To-morrow  about  the  same 
time.' 

'That's  a  very  extraordinary  thing,"  smiled 
Hyacinth. 

Yes,  but  it's  one  of  those  things  that 
you  don't  want  to  take  another  person's 
word  for." 

:  You  think  I  ought  to  see  for  myself?  Well, 
perhaps  I  will.'1 

'Give  me  a  whistle  if  I  happen  to  be 
passing,"  said  Coronel  casually,  'and  tell  me 
what  you  think.  Good-bye,  Hyacinth.'1 

'Good-bye,  Coronel. " 

She  nodded  her  head  confidently  at  him, 
and  then  turned  round  and  went  off  daintily 
down  the  hill. 

Coronel  stared  after  her. 
"What  is  Udo  doing?'    he  murmured  to 
himself.        'But    perhaps    she    doesn't    like 

280 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

animals.  A  whole  day  to  wait.  How  end- 
less!" 

If  he  had  known  that  Udo,  now  on  two 
legs  again,  was  at  that  moment  in  Belvane's 
garden,  trying  to  tell  her,  for  the  fifth  time 
that  week,  about  his  early  life  in  Araby,  he 
would  have  been  still  more  surprised. 

We  left  Coronel,  if  you  remember,  in  Araby. 
For  three  or  four  days  he  remained  there, 
wondering  how  Udo  was  getting  on,  and  feel- 
ing more  and  more  that  he  ought  to  do  some- 
thing about  it.  On  the  fourth  day  he  got  on 
to  his  horse  and  rode  off  again.  He  simply 
must  see  what  was  happening.  If  Udo  wanted 
help,  then  he  would  be  there  to  give  it;  if  Udo 
was  all  right  again,  then  he  could  go  comfor- 
tably back  to  Araby. 

To  tell  the  truth,  Coronel  was  a  little 
jealous  of  his  friend.  A  certain  Prince  Peri- 
vale,  who  had  stayed  at  his  uncle's  court,  had 
once  been  a  suitor  for  Hyacinth's  hand;  but 
losing  a  competition  with  the  famous  seven- 

281 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

headed  bull  of  Euralia,  which  Merriwig  had 
arranged  for  him,  had  made  no  further  head- 
way with  his  suit.  This  Prince  had  had  a 
portrait  of  Hyacinth  specially  done  for  him  by 
his  own  Court  Painter,  a  portrait  which  Cor- 
onel  had  seen.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  he 
had  at  first  objected  to  accompanying  Udo  to 
Euralia,  and  it  was  for  this  reason  that  he 
persuaded  himself  very  readily  that  the  claims 
of  friendship  called  him  there  now. 

For  the  last  week  he  had  been  waiting  in  the 
forest.  Now  that  he  was  there,  he  was  not 
quite  sure  how  to  carry  out  his  mission.  So 
far  there  had  been  no  sign  of  Udo,  either  on 
four  legs  or  on  two;  it  seemed  probable  that 
unless  Coronel  went  to  the  Palace  and  asked 
for  him,  there  would  be  no  sign.  And  if  he 
went  to  the  Palace,  and  Udo  was  all  right,  and 
the  Princess  Hyacinth  was  in  love  with  him, 
then  the  worst  would  have  happened.  He 
would  have  to  stay  there  and  help  admire  Udo 
— an  unsatisfying  prospect  to  a  man  in  love. 

282 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

For  he  told  himself  by  this  time  that  he  was  in 
love  with  Hyacinth,  although  he  had  never 
seen  her. 

So  he  had  waited  in  the  forest,  hoping  for 
something  to  turn  up;  and  first  Wiggs  had 
come  .  .  .  and  now  at  last  Hyacinth.  He 
was  very  glad  that  he  had  waited. 

She  was  there  on  the  morrow. 

"I  knew  you'd  come,"  said  Coronel.  "It 
looks  just  as  beautiful,  doesn't  it ? ' 

"I  think  it's  even  more  beautiful,"  said 
Hyacinth. 

"You  mean  those  little  white  clouds?  That 
was  my  idea  putting  those  in.  I  thought 
you'd  like  them.'1 

"I  wondered  what  you  did  all  day.  Does 
it  keep  you  very  busy  ? ' 

Oh,"    said    Coronel,    "I    have    time    for 


.. 


singing." 

"Why  do  you  sing?' 

c< 


Because  I  am  young  and  the  forest  is 

beautiful.'3 

283 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

'I  have  been  singing  this  morning,  too." 
'Why?"  asked  Coronel  eagerly. 
'Because  the  war  with  Barodia  is  over.95 
'  Oh ! "  said  Coronel,  rather  taken  aback. 
'That  doesn't  interest  you.     Yet  if  you 
were  a  Euralian- 

4  But  it  interests  me  extremely.  Let  us 
admire  the  scene  for  a  moment,  while  I 
think.  Look,  there  is  another  of  my  little 
clouds.'1 

Coronel  wondered  what  would  happen  now. 
If  the  King  were  coming  back,  then  Udo 
would  be  wanted  no  longer  save  as  a  suitor  for 
Hyacinth's  hand.  If,  then,  he  returned,  it 

would  show  that But  suppose  he  was 

still  an  animal?  It  was  doubtful  if  he  would 
go  back  to  Araby  as  an  animal.  And  then 
there  was  another  possibility :  perhaps  he  had 
never  come  to  Euralia  at  all.  Here  were  a  lot 
of  questions  to  be  answered,  and  here  next  to 
him  was  one  who  could  answer  them.  But  he 
must  go  carefully. 

284 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

'  Ninety -seven,  ninety-eight,  ninety-nine, 
a  hundred,"  he  said  a^Joud.  "There,  I've 
finished  my  thinking  and  you've  finished  your 
looking.'' 

'And  what  have  you  decided?'  smiled 
Hyacinth . 

'Decided?'    said  Coronel,  rather  startled. 

'Oh,  no,  I  wasn't  deciding  anything,  I  was 

just  thinking.    I  was  thinking  about  animals." 

"So  was  I." 

'How  very  curious,  and  also  how  wrong 
of  you.  You  were  supposed  to  be  admiring 
my  clouds.  What  sort  of  animals  were  you 
thinking  about?' 

"Oh— all  sorts." 

'I  was  thinking  about  rabbits.  Do  you 
care  for  rabbits  at  all?' 

'Not  very  much." 

'Neither  do  I.  They're  so  loppity.  Do 
you  like  lions  ? ' 

'I  think  their  tails  are  rather  silly,"  said 
Hyacinth. 

285 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

:Yes,  perhaps  they  are.     Now — a  woolly 
lamb." 

'I  am  not  very  fond  of  woolly  lambs  just 


now.: 


"No?  Well,  they're  not  very  interesting. 
It's  a  funny  thing,'1  he  went  on  casually, 
trying  to  steal  a  glance  at  her,  'that  we 
should  be  talking  about  those  three  animals, 
because  I  once  met  somebody  who  was  a 
mixture  of  all  three  together  at  the  same 
time.' 

'So  did  I,"  said  Hyacinth  gravely. 

But  he  saw  her  mouth  trembling,  and 
suddenly  she  turned  round  and  caught  his 
eye,  and  then  they  burst  out  laughing  to- 
gether. 

'Poor  Udo,"  said  Coronel;  "and  how  is  he 
looking  now?' 

'He  is  all  right  again  now.': 

'All  right  again?  Then  why  isn't  he 

But  I'm  very  glad  he  isn't.'1 

"I  didn't  like  him,"  said  Hyacinth,  blush- 

286 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

ing  a  little.  And  then  she  went  on  bravely, 
'But  I  think  he  found  he  didn't  like  me 
first." 

' He  wants  humouring,"  said  Coronel.  "It's 
my  business  to  humour  him,  it  isn't  yours.'1 

Hyacinth  looked  at  him  with  a  new  in- 
terest. 

'Now  I  know  who  you  are,"  she  said.  'He 
talked  about  you  once.': 

'What  did  he  say?'  asked  Coronel,  ob- 
viously dying  to  know. 

'He  said  that  you  were  good  at  poetry.'1 

Coronel  was  a  little  disappointed.  He 
would  have  preferred  Hyacinth  to  have 
been  told  that  he  was  good  at  dragons. 
However,  they  had  met  now  and  it  did  not 
matter. 

'Princess,"  he  said  suddenly,  "I  expect 
you  wonder  what  I  am  doing  here.  I  came 
to  see  if  Prince  Udo  was  in  need  of  help,  and 
also  to  see  if  you  were  in  need  of  help.  Prince 
Udo  was  my  friend,  but  if  he  has  not  been  a 

287 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

friend  of  yours,  then  lie  is  no  longer  a  friend  of 
mine.  Tell  me  what  has  been  happening  here, 
and  then  tell  me  if  in  any  way  I  can  help 

you." 

"You  called  me  Hyacinth  yesterday,"  she 
said,  "and  it  is  still  my  name.': 

"Hyacinth,"  said  Coronel,  taking  her  hand, 
"tell  me  if  you  want  me  at  all." 

"Thank  you,  Coronel.  You  see,  Coronel, 
it's  like  this."  And  sitting  beneath  Wiggs's 
veteran  of  the  forest,  with  Coronel  lying  at 
her  feet,  she  told  him  everything. 

"It  seems  easy  enough,"  he  said  when  she 
had  finished.  You  want  Udo  pushed  out  and 
the  Countess  put  in  her  place.  I  can  do  the 
one  while  you  do  the  other." 

"Yes,  but  how  do  I  push  Prince  Udo  out?' 

"That's  what  Tm  going  to  do." 

:Yes,  but,  Coronel  dear,  if  I  could  put  the 

Countess  in  her  place,  shouldn't  I  have  done 

it  a  long  time  ago?    I  don't  think  you  quite 

know  the  sort  of  person  she  is.    And  I  don't 

288 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

quite  know  what  her  place  is  either,  which 
makes  it  rather  hard  to  put  her  into  it.  You 
see,  I  don't  think  I  told  you  that — that  Father 
is  rather  fond  of  her." 

'I  thought  you  said  Udo  was." 
"They  both  are." 

'Then  how  simple.  We  simply  kill  Udo, 
and — and- -well,  anyhow,  there's  one  part 
of  it  done.': 

:Yes,  but  what  about  the  other  part?' 
Coronel  thought  for  a  moment. 

'  Would  it  be  simpler  if  we  did  it  the  other 
way  round?"  he  said.  'Killed  the  Countess 
and  put  Udo  in  his  place.' 

'Father  wouldn't  like  that  at  all,  and  he's 
coming  back  to-morrow. " 

Coronel  didn't  quite  see  the  difficulty. 
If  the  King  was  in  love  with  the  Countess, 
he  would  marry  her  whatever  Hyacinth  did. 
And  what  was  the  good  of  putting  her  in  her 
place  for  one  day  if  her  next  place  was  to  be 
on  the  throne. 

£89 


THE  VETERAN  OF  THE  FOREST 

Hyacinth  guessed  what  he  was  thinking. 

"Oh,  don't  you  see,"  she  cried,  "she 
doesn't  know  that  the  King  is  coming  back 
to-morrow.  And  if  I  can  only  just  show  her — 
I  don't  mind  if  it's  only  for  an  hour — that  I 
am  not  afraid  of  her,  and  that  she  has  got  to 
take  her  orders  from  me,  then  I  shan't  mind 
so  much  all  that  has  happened  these  last  weeks. 
But  if  she  is  to  have  disregarded  me  all  the 
time,  if  she  is  to  have  plotted  against  me  from 
the  very  moment  my  father  went  away,  and  if 
nothing  is  to  come  to  her  for  it  but  that  she 
marries  my  father  and  becomes  Queen  of 
Euralia,  then  I  can  have  no  pride  left,  and  I 
will  be  a  Princess  no  longer.'3 

"I  must  see  this  Bel  vane,"  said  Coronel 
thoughtfully. 

'Oh,   Coronel,   Coronel,"   cried  Hyacinth, 
'if  you  fall  in  love  with  her,  too,  I  think  I 
shall  die  of  shame ! ' 

'With  her,  Hyacinth?'  he  said,  turning 
to  her  in  amazement. 

290 


ENTERTAINS  TWO  YOUNG  PEOPLE 


" 


Yes,  you  —  I  didn't  —  you  never  —  I 


Her  voice  trailed  away;  she  could  not  meet  his 
gaze  any  longer;  she  dropped  her  eyes,  and 
the  next  moment  his  arms  were  round  her, 
and  she  knew  that  she  would  never  be  alone 
again. 


291 


CHAPTER  XIX 

UDO    BEHAVES    LIKE    A    GENTLEMAN 

A      ND  now,"  said  Coronel,  "we'd  better 
/-%       decide  what  to  do.': 

'But  I  don't  mind  w^hat  we  do 
now,"  said  Hyacinth  happily.  '  She  may  have 
the  throne  and  Father  and  Udo,  and — and 
anything  else  she  can  get,  and  I  shan't  mind 
a  bit.  You  see,  I  have  got  you  now,  Coronel, 
and  I  can  never  be  jealous  of  anybody  again." 
'That's  what  makes  it  so  jolly.  We  can 
do  what  we  like,  and  it  doesn't  matter  if  it 
doesn't  come  off.  So  just  for  fun  let's  think 
of  something  to  pay  her  out." 

293 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

'I  feel  I  don't  want  to  hurt  anybody 
to-day." 

4  All  right,  we  won't  hurt  her,  we'll  humour 
her.  We  will  be  her  most  humble  obedient  ser- 
vants .  She  shall  have  everything  she  wants . ' : 

'Including  Prince  Udo,"  smiled  Hyacinth. 

'That's  a  splendid  idea.  We'll  make  her 
have  Udo.  It  will  annoy  your  father,  but 
one  can't  please  everybody.  Oh,  I  can  see 
myself  enjoying  this." 

They   got   up   and   wandered   back   along 
Wiggs's  path,  hand  in  hand. 

'I'm  almost  afraid  to  leave  the  forest," 
said  Hyacinth,  "in  case  something  happens." 
"What  should  happen?" 

'I  don't  know;  but  all  our  life  together  has 
been  in  the  forest,  and  I'm  just  a  little  afraid 
of  the  world." 

'I  will  be  very  close  to  you  always,  Hya- 
cinth." 

'Be  very  close,  Coronel,"  she  whispered, 
and  then  they  walked  out  together. 

294 


A  GENTLEMAN 

If  any  of  the  servants  at  the  Palace  were 
surprised  to  see  Coronel,  they  did  not  show 
it.  After  all,  that  was  their  business. 

"Prince  Coronel  will  be  staying  here/1 
said  the  Princess.  'Prepare  a  room  for  him 
and  some  refreshment  for  us  both.'3  And  if 
they  discussed  those  things  in  the  servants' 
halls  of  those  days  (as  why  should  they  not?), 
no  doubt  they  told  each  other  that  the  Princess 
Hyacinth  (bless  her  pretty  face !)  had  found  her 
man  at  last.  Why,  you  only  had  to  see  her  look- 
ing at  him.  But  I  get  no  assistance  from  Roger 
at  this  point;  he  pretends  that  he  has  a  mind 
far  above  the  gossip  of  the  lower  orders. 

"I  say,"  said  Coronel,  as  they  went  up 
the  grand  staircase,  'I'm  not  a  Prince,  you 
know.  Don't  say  I  have  deceived  you." 

"You  are  my  Prince,"  said  Hyacinth 
proudly. 

"My  dear,  I  am  a  king  among  men  to-day, 
and  you  are  my  queen,  but  that's  in  our 
own  special  country  of  twro." 

295 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

'If  you  are  so  particular,"  said  Hyacinth, 
with  a  smile,  "Father  will  make  you  a  proper 
Prince  directly  he  comes  back." 

"Will  he?  That's  what  I'm  wondering. 
You  see  he  doesn't  know  yet  about  our  little 
present  to  the  Countess." 

•  •••••• 

But  it  is  quite  time  we  got  back  to  Bel- 
vane;  we  have  left  her  alone  too  long.  It  was 
more  than  Udo  did.  Just  now  he  was  with 
her  in  her  garden,  telling  her  for  the  fifth  time 
an  extraordinarily  dull  story  about  an  en- 
counter of  his  with  a  dragon,  apparently  in  its 
dotage,  to  which  Belvane  was  listening  with 
an  interest  which  surprised  even  the  narrator. 

"And  then,"'  said  Udo,  'I  jumped  quickly 
to  the  right,  and  whirling  my — no,  wait  a 
bit,  that  was  later — I  jumped  quickly  to 
my  left — yes,  I  remember  it  now,  it  was  my 
left — I  jumped  quickly  to  my  left,  and  whirling 
my " 

He  stopped  suddenly  at  the  expression  on 

296 


A  GENTLEMAN 

Bel  vane's  face.  She  was  looking  over  his 
shoulder  at  something  behind  him. 

"Why,  whoever  is  this?'  she  said,  getting 
to  her  feet. 

Before  Udo  had  completely  cleared  his 
mind  of  his  dragon,  the  Princess  and  Coronel 
were  upon  them. 

"Ah,  Countess,  I  thought  we  should  find 
you  together, ' '  said  Hyacinth  archly .  '  Let  me 
present  to  you  my  friend,  the  Duke  Coronel. 
Coronel,  this  is  Countess  Bel  vane,  a  very  dear 
and  faithful  friend  of  mine.  Prince  Udo,  of 
course,  you  know.  His  Royal  Highness  and 
the  Countess  are — well,  it  isn't  generally 
known  at  present,  so  perhaps  I  oughtn't  to 
say  anything.'1 

Coronel  made  a  deep  bow  to  the  astonished 
Bel  vane. 

;Your  humble  servant,"  he  said.  :You 
will,  I  am  sure,  forgive  me  if  I  say  how  glad 
I  am  to  hear  your  news.  Udo  is  one  of  my 
oldest  friends" — he  turned  and  clapped  that 

297 


Let  me  present  to  you  my 
friend  the  Duke  Coronet 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

bewildered  Highness  on  the  back — "aren't 
you,  Udo?  and  I  can  think  of  no  one  more 
suitable  in  every  way.':  He  bowed  again, 
and  turned  back  to  the  Prince.  'Well,  Udo, 
you're  looking  splendid.  A  different  thing, 
Countess,  from  when  I  last  saw  him.  Let  me 
see,  that  must  have  been  just  the  day  before 
he  arrived  in  Euralia.  Ah,  what  a  miracle- 
worker  True  Love  is!' 

I  think  one  of  the  things  which  made  Bel- 
vane  so  remarkable  was  that  she  was  never 
afraid  of  remaining  silent  when  she  was  not 
quite  sure  what  to  say.  She  waited  therefore 
while  she  considered  what  all  this  meant ;  who 
Coronel  was,  what  he  was  doing  there,  even 
whether  a  marriage  with  Udo  was  not  after 
all  the  best  that  she  could  hope  for  now. 

Meanwhile  Udo,  of  course,  blundered  along 
gaily. 

'We  aren't  exactly,  Princess — I  mean 

What  are  you  doing  here,  Coronel? — I  didn't 
know,  Princess,  that  you The  Countess 

298 


A  GENTLEMAN 

and  I  were  just  having  a  little — I  was  just 
telling  her  what  you  said  about — How  did  you 
get  here,  Coronel?' 

"Shall  we  tell  him?'  said  Coronel,  with  a 
smile  at  Hyacinth. 

Hyacinth  nodded. 

"I  rode,"  said  Coronel.  "It's  a  secret," 
he  added. 

"But  I  didn't  know  that  you 

"We  find  that  we  have  really  known  each 
other  a  very  long  time,"  explained  Hyacinth. 

"And  hearing  that  there  was  to  be  a  wed- 
ding," added  Coronel- 

Belvane  made  up  her  mind.  Coronel  was 
evidently  a  very  different  man  from  Udo. 
If  he  stayed  in  Euralia  as  adviser — more 
than  adviser  she  guessed — to  Hyacinth,  her 
own  position  would  not  be  in  much  doubt. 
And  as  for  the  King,  it  might  be  months  be- 
fore h^  came  back,  and  when  he  did  come 
would  he  remember  her?  But  to  be  Queen 
of  Araby  was  no  mean  thing. 

299 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

"We  didn't  want  it  to  be  known  yet," 
she  said  shyly,  "but  you  have  guessed  our 
secret,  your  Royal  Highness."  She  looked 
modestly  at  the  ground,  and,  feeling  for  her 
reluctant  lover's  hand,  went  on,  'Udo  and 
I" — here  she  squeezed  the  hand,  and,  finding 
it  was  Coronel's,  took  Udo's  boldly  without 
any  more  maidenly  nonsense — "Udo  and  I 
love  each  other." 

'Say  something,  Udo,"  prompted  Cor- 
onel. 

'Er — yes,"  said  Udo,  very  unwillingly, 
and  deciding  that  he  would  explain  it  all 
afterwards.  Whatever  his  feelings  for  the 
Countess,  he  was  not  going  to  be  rushed 
into  a  marriage. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad,"  said  Hyacinth.  "I 
felt  somehow  that  it  must  be  coming,  because 
you've  seen  so  much  of  each  other  lately. 
Wiggs  and  I  have  often  talked  about  it 
together." 

("What    has    happened    to    the    child?' 

300 


A  GENTLEMAN 

thought  Belvane.  "She  isn't  a  child  at  all, 
she's  grown  up.") 

"There's  no  holding  Udo  once  he  begins," 
volunteered  Coronel.  "He's  the  most  de- 
sperate lover  in  Araby. 

"My  father  will  be  so  excited  when  he 
hears,"  said  Hyacinth.  :  You  know,  of  course, 
that  his  Majesty  comes  back  to-morrow  with 
all  his  arrny.'; 

She  did  not  swoon  nor  utter  a  cry.  She  did 
not  plead  the  vapours  or  the  megrims.  She 
took  unflinching  what  must  have  been  the 
biggest  shock  in  her  life. 

"Then  perhaps  I  had  better  see  that 
everything  is  ready  in  the  Palace,"  she  said, 
"if  your  Royal  Highness  will  excuse  me.': 
And  with  a  curtsey  she  was  gone. 

Coronel  exchanged  a  glance  with  Hya- 
cinth. "I'm  enjoying  this,"  he  seemed  to 
say.  •  '  "•  '  •  ' 

"Well,"  she  announced,  "I  must  be  going 
in,  too.  There'll  be  much  to  see  about." 

301 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

Coronel    was    left    alone    with    the    most 
desperate  lover  in  Araby. 

4 And  now,"  said  the  Prince,  "tell  me  what 
you  are  doing  here." 

Coronel  put  his  arm  in  Udo's  and  walked 

r 

him  up  and  down  the  flagged  path. 

'Your  approaching  marriage,"  he  said,  "is 
the  talk  of  Araby.  Naturally  I  had  to  come 
here  to  see  for  myself  what  she  was  like.  My 
dear  Udo,  she's  charming;  I  congratulate  you." 

'Don't  be  a  fool,  Coronel.  I  haven't  the 
slightest  intention  of  marrying  her." 

'Then  why  have  you  told  everybody  that 
you  are  going  to?' 

:You  know  quite  well  I  haven't  told  any- 
body. There  hasn't  been  a  single  word  about 
it  mentioned  until  you  pushed  your  way  in 
just  now." 

'Ah,  well,  perhaps  you  hadn't  heard  about 
it.  But  the  Princess  knows,  the  Countess 
knows,  and  I  know — yes,  I  think  you  may 
take  our  word  for  it  that  it's  true." 

302 


A  GENTLEMAN 

"I  haven't  the  slightest  intention — what  do 
you  keep  clinging  on  to  my  arm  like  this  for? ' 

"My  dear  Udo,  I'm  so  delighted  to  see  you 
again.  Don't  turn  your  back  on  old  friend- 
ships just  because  you  have  found  a  nobler 

and  a  truer Oh,  very  well,  if  you're 

going  to  drop  all  your  former  friends,  go  on 
then.  But  when  Fm  married,  there  will 
always  be  a  place  for 

"Understand  once  and  for  all,"  said  Udo 
angrily,  'that  I  am  not  getting  married. 
No,  don't  take  my  arm — we  can  talk  quite 
well  like  this." 

"I  am  sorry,  Udo,"  said  Coronel  meekly; 
"we  seem  to  have  made  a  mistake.  But  you 
must  admit  we  found  you  in  a  very  com- 
promising position." 

"It  wasn't  in  the  least  compromising," 
protested  Udo  indignantly.  'As  a  matter  of 
fact  I  was  just  telling  her  about  that  dragon  I 
killed  in  Araby  last  year." 

"Ah,  and  who  would  listen  to  a  hopeless 

303 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

story  like  that,  but  the  woman  one  was 
going  to  marry?' 

"Once  more,  I  am  not  going  to  marry 
her." 

"Well,  you  must  please  yourself,  but  you 
have  compromised  her  severely  with  that  story. 
Poor  innocent  girl.  Well,  let's  forget  about  it. 
And  now  tell  me,  how  do  you  like  Euralia?' 

"I  am  returning  to  Araby  this  afternoon," 
said  Udo  stiffly. 

"Well,  perhaps  you're  right.  I  hope  that 
nothing  will  happen  to  you  on  the  way.': 

Udo,  who  was  about  to  enter  the  Palace, 
turned  round  with  a  startled  look. 

"What  do  you  mean?' 

"Well,  something  happened  on  the  way 
here.  By  the  by,  how  did  that  happen? 
You  never  told  me." 

"Your  precious  Countess,  whom  you  expect 
me  to  marry." 

"How  very  unkind  of  her.  A  nasty  per- 
son to  annoy. ':  He  was  silent  for  a  moment, 

304 


A  GENTLEMAN 

and  then  added  thoughtfully,  "I  suppose  it  is 
rather  annoying  to  think  you're  going  to 
marry  somebody  whom  you  love  very  much, 
and  then  find  you're  not  going  to.': 

Udo  evidently  hadn't  thought  of  this.  He 
tried  to  show  that  he  was  not  in  the  least 
frightened. 

'She  couldn't  do  anything.  It  was  only 
by  a  lucky  chance  she  did  it  last  time." 

'Yes,  but  of  course  the  chance  might 
come  again.  You'd  have  the  thing  hanging 
over  you  always.  She's  clever,  you  know; 
and  I  should  never  feel  quite  safe  if  she  were 
my  enemy.  .  .  .  Lovely  flowers,  aren't 
they?  What's  the  name  of  this  one?' 

Udo  dropped  undecidedly  into  a  seat. 
This  wanted  thinking  out.  The  Countess — 
what  was  wrong  with  her,  after  all?  And 
she  evidently  adored  him.  Of  course  that 
was  not  surprising;  the  question  was,  was  it 
fair  to  disappoint  one  who  had,  perhaps, 

some  little  grounds  for ?     After  all,  he 

305 


UDO  BEHAVES  LIKE 

had  been  no  more  gallant  than  was  customary 
from  a  Prince  and  a  gentleman  to  a  beautiful 
woman.  It  was  her  own  fault  if  she  had  mis- 
taken his  intentions.  Of  course  he  ought  to 
have  left  Euralia  long  ago.  But  he  had  stayed 
on,  and — well,  decidedly  she  was  beautiful — 
perhaps  he  had  paid  rather  too  much  attention 
to  that.  And  he  had  certainly  neglected  the 
Princess  a  little.  After  all,  again,  why  not 
marry  the  Countess  ?  It  was  absurd  to  suppose 
there  was  anything  in  Coronet's  nonsense,  but 
one  never  knew.  Not  that  he  was  marrying 
her  out  of  fear.  No;  certainly  not.  It  was 
simply  a  chivalrous  whim  on  his  part.  The 
poor  woman  had  misunderstood  him,  and  she 
should  not  be  disappointed. 

'She  seems  fond  of  flowers,"  said  Coronel. 
:You  ought  to  make  the  Palace  garden  look 
beautiful  between  you.'1 

'Now,  understand  clearly,  Coronel,  I'm 
not  in  the  least  frightened  by  the  Countess." 
My  dear  Udo,  what  a  speech  for  a  lover! 

306 


6( 


A  GENTLEMAN 

Of  course  you're  not.  After  all,  what  you  bore 
with  such  patience  and  dignity  once,  you  can 
bear  again.'1 

"  That  subject  is  distasteful  to  me.  I 
must  ask  you  not  to  refer  to  it.  If  I  marry 
the  Countess 

"You'll  be  a  very  lucky  man,"  put  in  Cor- 
onel.  "I  happen  to  know  that  the  King  of 
Euralia — howrever,  she's  chosen  you,  it  seems. 
Personally,  I  can't  make  out  what  she  sees  in 
you.  What  is  it?' 

'I  should  have  thought  it  was  quite  obvi- 
ous," said  Udo  with  dignity.  'Well,  Coronel, 
I  think  perhaps  you  are  right  and  that  it's 
my  duty  to  marry  her." 

Coronel  shook  him  solemnly  by  the  hand. 

'I  congratulate  your  Royal  Highness.  I 
will  announce  your  decision  to  the  Princess. 
She  will  be  much  amu — much  delighted." 
And  he  turned  into  the  Palace. 

Pity  him,  you  lovers.  He  had  not  seen 
Hyacinth  for  nearly  ten  minutes. 

307 


CHAPTER  XX 

CORONEL    KNOWS     A     GOOD     STORY    WHEN    HE 

HEARS    IT 

QUOTE  (with  slight  alterations)  from 
an  epic  by  Charlotte  Patacake,  a  con- 
temporary poet  of  the  country: 


I 


King  Merriwig  the  First  rode  back  from  war, 
As  many  other  Kings  had  done  before; 
Five  hundred  men  behind  him  were  in  sight 
(Left-right,  left-right,  left-right,  left-right,  left-right). 

So  far  as  is  known,  this  was  her  only  work, 
but  she  built  up  some  reputation  on  it,  and 
Belvane,  who  was  a  good  judge,  had  a  high 

opinion  of  her  genius. 

309 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

To  be  exact,  there  were  only  four  hundred 
and  ninety-nine  men.  Henry  Smallnose,  a 
bowman  of  considerable  promise,  had  been 
left  behind  in  the  enemy's  country,  the  one 
casualty  of  the  war.  While  spying  out  the 
land  in  the  early  days  of  the  invasion,  he  had 
been  discovered  by  the  Chief  Armourer  of  Ba- 
rodia  at  full  length  on  the  wet  grass  searching 
for  tracks .  The  Chief  Armourer,  a  kindly  man, 
had  invited  him  to  his  cottage,  dried  him  and 
given  him  a  warming  drink,  and  had  told  him 
that,  if  ever  his  spying  took  him  that  way  again, 
he  was  not  to  stand  on  ceremony,  but  come  in 
and  pay  him  a  visit.  Henry,  having  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  Chief  Armourer's  daughter,  had 
accepted  without  any  false  pride,  and  had  fre- 
quently dropped  in  to  supper  thereafter.  Now 
that  the  war  was  over,  he  found  that  he  could 
not  tear  himself  away.  With  King  Merriwig's 
permission  he  was  settling  in  Barodia,  and  with 
the  Chief  Armourer's  permission  he  was  start- 
ing on  his  new  life  as  a  married  man. 

310 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

As  the  towers  of  the  castle  came  in  sight, 
Merriwig  drew  a  deep  breath  of  happiness. 
Home  again!  The  hardships  of  the  war  were 
over ;  the  spoils  of  victory  (wrapped  up  in  tissue 
paper)  were  in  his  pocket;  days  of  honoured 
leisure  were  waiting  for  him.  He  gazed  at  each 
remembered  landmark  of  his  own  beloved  coun- 
try, his  heart  overflowing  with  thankfulness. 
Never  again  would  he  leave  Euralia! 

How  good  to  see  Hyacinth  again!  Poor 
little  Hyacinth  left  all  alone;  but  there!  she 
had  had  the  Countess  Belvane,  a  woman  of 
great  experience,  to  help  her.  Belvane! 
Should  he  risk  it?  How  much  had  she  thought 
of  him  while  he  was  away?  Hyacinth  would 
be  growing  up  and  getting  married  soon.  Life 

would  be  lonely  in  Euralia  then,  unless 

Should  he  risk  it? 

What  would  Hyacinth  say? 

She  was  waiting  for  him  at  the  gates  of 
the  castle.  She  had  wanted  Coronel  to  wait 
with  her,  but  he  had  refused. 

311 


As  the  towers  of  the  Castle 
came  in  sight,  Merriwig  drew 
a  deep  breath  of  happiness 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

"We  must  offer  the  good  news  to  him 
gradually,"  he  said.  'When  a  man  has  just 
come  back  from  a  successful  campaign,  he 
doesn't  want  to  find  a  surprise  like  this  waiting 
for  him.  Just  think — we  don't  even  know  why 
the  war  is  over — he  must  be  longing  to  tell 
you  that.  Oh,  he'll  have  a  hundred  things  to 
tell  you  first;  but  then,  when  he  says  'And 
what's  been  happening  here  while  I've  been 
away?  Nothing  much,  I  suppose?'  then  you 

can  say 

'Then  I  shall  say,  'Nothing  much;  only 
Coronel.'    And  such  a  clever!' 

Oh,  I  have  my  ideas,"  said  Coronel. 
Well,  I'll  be  out  of  the  way  somewhere.  I 
think  I'll  go  for  a  walk  in  the  forest.  Or  shall  I 
stay  here,  in  the  Countess's  garden,  and  amuse 
myself  with  Udo?  Anyhow,  I'll  give  you  an 
hour  alone  together  first.'1 

The  cavalcade  drew  up  in  front  of  the 
castle.  Handkerchiefs  fluttered  to  them  from 
the  walls ;  trumpets  were  blown ;  hounds  bayed. 

312 


(6 
66 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

Down  the  steps  came  Hyacinth,  all  blue  and 
gold,  and  flung  herself  into  her  father's 
arms. 

"My  dear  child,"  said  Merriwig  as  he 
patted  her  soothingly.  "There,  there!  It's 
your  old  father  come  back  again.  H'r'm. 
There,  there ! '  He  patted  her  again,  as  though 
it  were  she  and  not  himself  who  was  in  danger 
of  breaking  down.  "  My  little  Hyacinth !  My 
own  little  girl ! ' 

"Oh,  Father,  I  am  glad  to  have  you  back.'1 

"There,  there,  my  child.  Now  I  must 
just  say  a  few  words  to  my  men,  and  then 
we  can  tell  each  other  all  that  has  been 
happening." 

He  took  a  step  forward  and  addressed  his 
troops. 

"Men  of  Euralia  (cheers).  We  have  re- 
turned from  a  long  and  arduous  conflict 
(cheers)  to  the  embraces  (loud  cheers)  of  our 
mothers  and  wives  and  daughters  (prolonged 
cheering) — as  the  case  may  be  (hear,  hear). 

313 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

In  honour  of  our  great  victory  I  decree  thats 
from  now  onwards,  to-morrow  shall  be  ob- 
served as  a  holiday  throughout  Euralia  (terri- 
fic cheering) .  I  bid  you  all  now  return  to  your 
homes,  and  I  hope  that  you  will  find  as  warm 
a  welcome  there  as  I  have  found  in  mine.': 
Here  he  turned  and  embraced  his  daughter 
again ;  and  if  his  eye  travelled  over  her  shoulder 
in  the  direction  of  Belvane's  garden,  it  is  a 
small  matter,  and  one  for  which  the  architect 
of  the  castle,  no  doubt,  was  principally  to 
blame. 

There  was  another  storm  of  cheers,  the 
battle-cry  of  Euralia,   "Ho,  ho,  Merriicig!9 
was  shouted  from  five  hundred  throats,  and 
the  men  dispersed  happily  to  their  homes. 
Hyacinth  and  Merriwig  went  into  the  Palace. 

"Now,  Father,"  said  Hyacinth  later  on, 
when  Merriwig  had  changed  his  clothes  and 
refreshed  himself,  'you've  got  to  tell  me  all 
about  it.  I  can  hardly  believe  it's  really 

over." 

314 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

"Yes,  yes.  It's  all  over,"  said  Merriwig 
heartily.  'We  shan't  have  any  trouble  in 
that  direction  again,  I  fancy. ': 

'  Do  tell  me,  did  the  King  of  Barodia  apolo- 

•     «i  ?> 
giser 

'He  did  better  than  that,  he  abdicated.'1 
"Why?" 

'Well,"  said  Merriwig,  remembering  just 
in  time,  "I — er — killed  him." 
'  Oh,  Father,  how  rough  of  you." 
'  I  don't  think  it  hurt  him  very  much,  my 
dear.    It  was  more  a  shock  to  his  feelings  than 
anything  else.      See,   I   have   brought   these 
home  for  you." 

He  produced  from  his  pocket  a  small 
packet  in  tissue  paper. 

'Oh,  how  exciting!  Whatever  can  it 
be?" 

Merriwig  unwrapped  the  paper,  and  dis- 
closed  a   couple   of  ginger  whiskers,   neatly 
tied  up  with  blue  ribbon. 
"Father!" 

315 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

He  picked  out  the  left  one,  fons  et  origo 
(if  he  had  known  any  Latin)  of  the  war, 
and  held  it  up  for  Hyacinth's  inspec- 
tion. 

"There,  you  can  see  the  place  where  Henry 
Smallnose's  arrow  bent  it.  By  the  way," 
he  added,  'Henry  is  marrying,  and  settling 
down  in  Barodia.  It  is  curious,"  he  went  on, 
'how  after  a  war  one's  thoughts  turn  to  matri- 
mony.'1 He  glanced  at  his  daughter  to  see 
how  she  would  take  this,  but  she  was  still 
engrossed  with  the  whiskers. 

"What  am  I  going  to  do  with  them,  Father? 
I  can't  plant  them  in  the  garden.'1 

'I  thought  we  might  run  them  up  the  flag- 
staff, as  we  did  in  Barodia. " 

'Isn't  that  a  little  unkind  now  that  the 
poor  man's  dead?' 

Merriwig    looked  round  him  to  see  that 
there  were  no  eavesdroppers. 

'  Can  you  keep  a  secret?  "  he  asked  mysteri- 
ously. 

316 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

'Of  course,"  said  Hyacinth,  deciding  at 
once  that  it  would  not  matter  if  she  only 
told  Coronel. 

"Well,  then,  listen." 

He  told  her  of  his  secret  journey  to  the  King 
of  Barodia's  tent;  he  told  her  of  the  King  of 
Barodia's  letter;  he  told  her  more  fully  of  his 
early  duel  with  the  King;  he  told  her  every- 
thing that  he  had  said  and  done;  and  every- 
thing that  everybody  else  had  said  and  done  to 
him;  and  his  boyish  pleasure  in  it  all  was  so 
evident  and  so  innocent,  that  even  a  stranger 
would  have  had  nothing  more  reproachful  for 
him  than  a  smile.  To  Hyacinth  he  seemed  the 
dearest  of  fathers  and  the  most  wonderful 
of  kings. 

And  by  and  by  the  moment  came  of  which 
Coronel  had  spoken. 

'And  now,"  said  Merriwig,  "tell  me  what 
you  have  all  been  doing  with  yourselves  here. 
Nothing  much,  I  suppose?' 

He  waited  nervously,  wondering  if  Hyacinth 

317 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

would  realise  that  "all"  was  meant  to  include 
more  particularly  Bel  vane. 

Hyacinth  drew  a  stool  up  to  her  father's 
chair  and  sat  down  very  close  to  him. 

"Father,"  she  said,  stroking  his  hand  where 
it  rested  on  his  knee,  "I  have  got  some  news 
for  you.' 

"Nothing  about  the  Coun — nothing  serious, 
I  hope,"  said  Merriwig,  in  alarm. 

"It's  rather  serious,  but  it's  rather  nice. 
Father,  dear,  would  you  mind  very  much  if  I 
got  married  soon?' 

"My  dear,  you  shall  get  married  as  soon 
as  you  like.  Let  me  see,  there  were  six  or 
seven  Princes  who  came  about  it  only  the 
other  day.  I  sent  them  off  on  adventures  of 
some  kind,  but — dear  me,  yes,  they  ought  to 
have  been  back  by  now.  I  suppose  you 
haven't  heard  anything  of  them?' 

"No,  Father,"  said  Hyacinth,  with  a  little 
smile. 

"Ah,  well,  no  doubt  they  were  unsuccess- 

318 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

ful.  No  matter,  dear,  we  can  easily  find  you 
plenty  more  suitors.  Indeed,  the  subject  has 
been  very  near  my  thoughts  lately.  We'll 
arrange  a  little  competition,  and  let  them  know 
in  the  neighbouring  countries;  there'll  be  no 
lack  of  candidates.  Let  me  see,  there's  that 
seven-headed  bull;  he's  getting  a  little  old 
now,  but  he  was  good  enough  for  the  last  one, 
We  might " 

"I  don't  want  a  suitor,''  said  Hyacinth 
softly.  "I  have  one. " 

Merriwig  leant  forward  with  eagerness. 

"My  dear,  this  is  indeed  news.  Tell  me 
all  about  it.  Upon  what  quest  did  you  send 
him?" 

Hyacinth  had  felt  this  coming.  Had  she 
lived  in  modern  times  she  would  have  expected 
the  question,  "Wliat  is  his  income?'  A  man 
must  prove  his  worth  in  some  way. 

"I  haven't  sent  him  away  at  all  yet," 
she  said;  "he's  only  just  come.  He's  been 
very  kind  to  me,  and  I'm  sure  you'll  love  him." 

319 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

'Well,   well,   we'll   arrange  something  for 

him.    Perhaps  that  bull  I  was  speaking  of 

By  the  way,  who  is  he? ' 

"He    comes   from    Araby,    and    his    name 


is " 


"Udo,  of  course.  Why  didn't  I  think 
of  him?  An  excellent  arrangement,  my 
dear." 

'It  isn't  Udo,  I'm  afraid,  Father.  It's 
Coronel." 

'And  who  might  Coronel  be?'  said  the 
King,  rather  sternly. 

'He's — he's — well,  he's Here  he  is, 

Father."  She  ran  up  to  him  impulsively 
as  he  came  in  at  the  door.  'Oh,  Coronel, 
you're  just  in  time;  do  tell  Father  who  you 


are.' 


Coronel  bowed  profoundly  to  the  King. 
'Before  I  explain  myself,  your  Majesty/3 
he  said,    'may  I  congratulate  your  Majesty 
on  your  wonderful  victory  over  the  Barodians? 

From  the  little  I  have  gathered  outside,  it  is 

320 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

the  most  remarkable  victory  that  has  ever 
occurred.  But  of  course  I  am  longing  to  hear 
the  full  story  from  your  Majesty's  own  lips. 
Is  it  a  fact  that  your  Majesty  made  his  way 
at  dead  of  night  to  the  King  of  Barodia's  own 
tent  and  challenged  him  to  mortal  combat  and 
slew  him?'  There  was  an  eagerness,  very 
winning,  in  his  eyes  as  he  asked  it;  he  seemed 
to  be  envying  the  King  such  an  adventure — an 
adventure  after  his  own  heart. 

Merriwig  was  in  an  awkward  position.  He 
wondered  for  a  moment  whether  to  order  his 
daughter  out  of  the  room.  'Leave  us,  my 
child,"  he  would  say.  'These  are  matters  for 
men  to  discuss.'1  But  Hyacinth  wrould  know 
quite  well  why  she  had  been  sent  out,  and 
would  certainly  tell  Coronel  the  truth  of  the 
matter  afterwards. 

It  really  looked  as  if  Coronel  would  have 
to  be  let  into  the  secret  too.  He  cleared  his 
throat  noisily  by  way  of  preparation. 

'There  are  certain  state  reasons,"  he  said 

321 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

with  dignity,  "why  that  story  has  been  allowed 
to  get  about." 

'Pardon,  your  Majesty.     I  have  no  wish 
to " 

"But  as  you  know  so  much,  you  may  as 
well  know  all.  It  happened  like  this."  Once 
more  he  told  the  story  of  his  midnight  visit, 
and  of  the  King's  letter  to  him. 

"But,  your  Majesty,"  cried  Coronel,  'it 
is  more  wonderful  than  the  other.  Never  was 
such  genius  of  invention,  such  brilliance  and 
daring  of  execution." 

"So  you  like  it,"'  said  Merriwig,  trying  to 
look  modest. 

"I  love  it." 

"I  knew  he'd  love  it,"  put  in  Hyacinth. 
"It's  just  the  sort  of  story  that  Coronel 
would  love.  Tell  him  about  how  you  fought 
the  King  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  how 
you  pretended  to  be  a  swineherd,  and  how — ' 

Could  any  father  have  resisted?  In  a  little 
while  Hyacinth  and  Coronel  were  seated 

322 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

eagerly  at  his  feet,  and  lie  was  telling  once 
more  the  great  story  of  his  adventures. 

"Well,  well,"  said  the  King  at  the  end  of  it, 
when  he  had  received  their  tribute  of  admira- 
tion. 'Those  are  just  a  few  of  the  little  ad- 
ventures that  happen  in  war  time . ' :  He  turned 
to  Coronel.  "And  so  you,  I  understand,  wish 
to  marry  my  daughter?' 

'Does  that  surprise  your  Majesty?' 

'Well,  no,  it  doesn't.     And  she,  I  under- 
stand, wishes  to  marry  you." 

:Yes,  please,  Father.'1 

'That,"    said    Coronel   simply,    "is   much 
more  surprising." 

Merriwig,  however,  was  not  so  sure  of  that. 
He  liked  the  look  of  Coronel,  he  liked  his 
manner,  and  he  saw  at  once  that  he  knew  a 
good  story — when  he  heard  one. 

'Of  course,"  he  said,  'you'll  have  to  win 
her." 

'Anything  your  Majesty  sets  me  to  do. 
It's  as  well,"  he  added  with  a  disarming  smile, 

323 


CORONEL  KNOWS  A  GOOD 

'that  you  cannot  ask  for  the  whiskers  of  the 
King  of  Barodia.  There  is  only  one  man  who 
could  have  got  those.'1 

Truly  an  excellent  young  man. 

"  Well,  we'll  arrange  something,"  said  Merri- 
wig,  looking  pleased.  'Perhaps  your  Prince 
Udo  would  care  to  be  a  competitor  too.': 

Hyacinth  and  Coronel  interchanged  a  smile. 

"Alas,  Father,"  she  said,  "his  Royal  High- 
ness is  not  attracted  by  my  poor  charms.'1 

"Wait  till  he  has  seen  them,  my  dear," 
said  Merriwig  with  a  chuckle. 

'He  has  seen  them,  Father/1 

"What?  You  invited  him  here?  Tell 
me  about  this,  Hyacinth.  He  came  to  stay 
with  you  and  he  never 

'His  Royal  Highness,"  put  in  Coronel, 
;'has  given  his  affections  to  another.'' 

'Aha!  So  that's  the  secret.  Now  I  wonder 
if  I  can  guess  who  she  is.  Wliat  do  you  say 
to  the  Princess  Elvira  of  Tregong?  I  know  his 
father  had  hopes  in  that  direction." 

324 


STORY  WHEN  HE  HEARS  IT 

Hyacinth  looked  round  at  Coronel  as  if 
appealing  for  his  support.  He  took  a  step 
towards  her. 

"No,  it's  not  the  Princess  Elvira,"  said 
Hyacinth,  a  little  nervously. 

The  King  laughed  good-humouredly. 

"Ah,  well,  you  must  tell  me,"  he  said. 

Hyacinth  put  out  her  hand,  and  Coronel 
pressed  it  encouragingly. 

"His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Udo,"  she 
said,  "is  marrying  the  Countess  Bel  vane." 


325 


CHAPTER  XXI 

A    SERPENT   COMING   AFTER   UDO 

BELVANE   had   now   had   twenty-four 
hours  in  which  to  think  it  over. 

Whatever  her  faults,  she  had  a 
sense  of  humour.  She  could  not  help  smil- 
ing to  herself  as  she  thought  of  that  scene 
in  the  garden.  However  much  she  regretted 
her  too  hasty  engagement,  she  was  sure  Udo 
regretted  it  still  more.  If  she  gave  him  the 
least  opportunity  he  would  draw  back  from  it. 

Then  why  not  give  him  the  opportunity? 

327 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

'My  dear  Prince  Udo,  I'm  afraid  I  mistook 
the  nature  of  my  feelings" — said,  of  course, 
with  downcast  head  and  a  maidenly  blush. 
Exit  Udo  with  haste,  enter  King  Merriwig. 
It  would  be  so  easy. 

Ah,  but  then  Hyacinth  would  have  won. 
Hyacinth  had  forced  the  engagement  upon 
her;  even  if  it  only  lasted  for  twenty -four 
hours,  so  long  as  it  was  a  forced  engagement, 
Hyacinth  would  have  had  the  better  of  her 
for  that  time.  But  if  she  welcomed  the  en- 
gagement, if  she  managed  in  some  way  to  turn 
it  to  account,  to  make  it  appear  as  if  she  had 
wanted  it  all  the  time,  then  Hyacinth's  victory 
would  be  no  victory  at  all,  but  a  defeat. 

Marry  Udo,  then,  as  if  willingly?  Yes, 
but  that  was  too  high  a  price  to  pay.  She 
was  by  this  time  thoroughly  weary  of  him 
and  besides,  she  had  every  intention  of 
marrying  the  King  of  Euralia.  To  pretend 
to  marry  him  until  she  brought  the  King  in 
open  conflict  with  him,  and  then  having  led 

328 


AFTER  UDO 

the  King  to  her  feet  to  dismiss  the  rival  who 
had  served  her  turn — that  was  her  only  wise 
course. 

She  did  not  come  to  this  conclusion  without 
much  thought.  She  composed  an  Ode  to 
Despair,  an  Elegy  to  an  Unhappy  Woman, 
and  a  Triolet  to  Interfering  Dukes,  before 
her  mind  was  made  up.  She  also  considered 
very  seriously  what  she  would  look  like  in  a 
little  cottage  in  the  middle  of  the  forest, 
dressed  in  a  melancholy  grey  and  holding 
communion  only  with  the  birds  and  trees; 
a  life  of  retirement  away  from  the  vain  world ; 
a  life  into  which  no  man  came.  It  had  its 
attractions,  but  she  decided  that  grey  did  not 
suit  her. 

She  went  down  to  her  garden  and  sent  for 
Prince  Udo.  At  about  the  moment  when  the 
King  was  having  the  terrible  news  broken  to 
him,  Udo  was  protesting  over  the  sundial  that 
he  loved  Belvane  and  Belvane  only,  and  that 
he  was  looking  forward  eagerly  to  the  day 

329 


66 
66 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

when  she  would  make  him  the  happiest  of  men. 
So  afraid  was  he  of  what  might  happen  to  him 
on  the  way  back  to  Araby. 

The  Countess  Belvane!'  cried  Merriwig. 
Prince  Udo  marry  the  Countess  Belvane! 
I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing  in  my  life.':  He 
glared  at  them  one  after  the  other  as  if  it  were 
their  fault — as  indeed  it  was.  'Why  didn't 
you  tell  me  this  before,  Hyacinth?' 

'It  has  only  just  been  announced,  Father." 

"Who  announced  it?' 

They  looked  across  at  each  other. 

"Well— er— Udo  did,"  said  Coronel. 

"I  never  heard  of  anything  so  ridiculous  in 
my  life !     I  won't  have  it ! ' 

'But,  Father,  don't  you  think  she'd  make 
a  very  good  Queen  ? ' 

'  She'd  make  a  wonderful — that  has  nothing 
to  do  with  it.  What  I  feel  so  strongly  about 
it  is  this.  For  month  after  month  I  am  fight- 
ing in  a  strange  country.  After  extraordinary 
scenes  of  violence  and — peril — I  come  back 

330 


AFTER  UDO 

to  my  own  home  to  enjoy  the — er — fruits  of 
victory.  No  sooner  do  I  get  inside  my  door 
than  I  have  all  this  thrust  upon  me." 

"All   what,    Father?'     said    Hyacinth    in- 
nocently. 

'All  this"  said  the  King,  with  a  circular 
movement  of  the  hand.  'It's  too  bad;  upon 
my  word  it  is.  I  won't  have  it.  Now  mind, 
Hyacinth,  I  won't  have  it. 

"But,  Father,  how  can  I  help  it?' 
Merriwig  paid  no  attention  to  her. 
'I  come  home,"  he  went  on  indignantly, 
"fresh  from  the — er — spoils  of  victory  to  what 
I  thought  was  my  own  peaceful — er — home. 
And  what  do  I  find?  Somebody  here  wants 
to  marry  somebody  there,  and  somebody  else 
over  there  wants  to  marry  somebody  else 
over  here;  it's  impossible  to  mention  any  per- 
son's name,  in  even  the  most  casual  way, 
without  being  told  they  are  going  to  get 
married,  or  some  nonsense  of  that  sort.  I'm 
very  much  upset  about  it." 

331 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

"Oh,  Father!'  said  Hyacinth  penitently. 
"Won't  you  see  the  Countess  yourself  and 
talk  to  her?" 

"To  think  that  for  weeks  I  have  been  look- 
ing forward  to  my  return  home  and  that  now 
I  should  be  met  with  this !  It  has  quite  spoilt 
my  day." 

"Father!"  cried  Hyacinth,  coming  towards 
him  with  outstretched  hands. 

"Let  me  send  for  her  ladyship,"  began 
Coronel;  "perhaps  she ' 

"No,  no,"  said  Merriwig,  waving  them 
away.  "I  am  very  much  displeased  with 
you  both.  What  I  have  to  do,  I  can  do  quite 
well  by  myself.'1 

He  strode  out  and  slammed  the  door 
behind  him. 

Hyacinth  and  Coronel  looked  at  each  other 
blankly. 

"My  dear,"  said  Coronel,  "y°u  never  told 
me  he  was  as  fond  of  her  as  that.'1 

"But  I  had  no  idea!  Coronel,  what  can 

332 


AFTER  UDO 

we  do  about  it?  Oh,  I  want  him  to  marry 
her  now.  He's  quite  right — she'll  make  a 
wonderful  Queen.  Oh,  my  dear,  I  feel  I  want 
everybody  to  be  as  happy  as  we're  going 
to  be." 

"They  can't  be  that,  but  we'll  do  our  best 
for  them.  I  can  manage  Udo  all  right.  I 
only  have  to  say  'rabbits'  to  him,  and  he'll 
do  anything  for  me.  Hyacinth,  I  don't  be- 
lieve I've  ever  kissed  you  in  this  room  yet, 
have  I?  Let's  begin  now." 

Merriwig  came  upon  the  other  pair  of 
lovers  in  Bel  vane's  garden.  They  were  shar- 
ing a  seat  there,  and  Udo  was  assuring  the 
Countess  that  he  was  her  own  little  Udo- 
Wudo,  and  that  they  must  never  be  away 
from  each  other  again.  The  King  put  his 
hand  in  front  of  his  eyes  for  a  moment  as  if 
he  could  hardly  bear  it. 

"Why,  it's  his  Majesty,"  said  Belvane, 
jumping  up.  She  gave  him  a  deep  curtsey 
and  threw  in  a  bewitching  smile  on  the  top 

333 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

of  it;  formality  or  friendliness,  he  could  take 
his  choice.  "Prince  Udo  of  Araby,  your  Ma- 
jesty.'1 She  looked  shyly  at  him  and  added, 
"Perhaps  you  have  heard." 

"I  have,'"  said  the  King  gloomily.  "How 
do  you  do,"  he  added  in  a  melancholy  voice. 

Udo  declared  that  he  was  in  excellent  health 
at  present,  and  would  have  gone  into  partic- 
ulars about  it  had  not  the  King  interrupted. 

"Well,  Countess,"  he  said,  "this  is  strange 
news  to  come  back  to.  Shall  I  disturb  you 
if  I  sit  down  with  you  for  a  little?' 

"Oh,  your  Majesty,  you  would  honour  us. 
Udo,  dear,  have  you  seen  the  heronry  lately?' 

"Yes,"  said  Udo. 

"It  looks  so  sweet  just  about  this  time  of 
the  afternoon.'1 

"It  does,  "said  Udo. 

Belvane  gave  a  little  shrug  and  turned  to 
the  King. 

"I'm  so  longing  to  hear  all  your  adven- 
tures," she  murmured  confidingly.  'I  got 

334 


AFTER  UDO 

all  your  messages;  it  was  so  good  of  you  to 
remember  me.': 

'Ah,"  said  Merriwig  reproachfully,  "and 
what    do    I    find    when    I    come    back?      I 

find "     He   broke   off,   and   indicated   in 

pantomime  with  his  eyebrows  that  he  could 
explain  better  what  he  had  found  if  Udo  were 
absent. 

'Udo,  dear,"  said  Belvane,  turning  to  him, 
;'have  you  seen  the  kennels  lately?' 
;Yes,"  said  Udo. 

They  look  rather  sweet  just  about  this 
time,"  said  Merriwig. 
"Don't  they?  "said  Udo. 
'But  I  am  so  longing  to  hear,"  said  Bel- 
vane,    'how  your  Majesty  defeated  the  King 
of  Barodia.     Was  it  your  Majesty's  wonder- 
ful spell  which  overcame  the  enemy?' 
:You  remember  that?' 
'Remember  it?    Oh,  your  Majesty!     'Bo 

boll Udo,  dear,  wouldn't  you  like  to  see 

the  armoury?' 

335 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

"No,"  said  Udo. 

'There  are  a  lot  of  new  things  in  it  that  I 
brought  back  from  Barodia,"  said  Merriwig 
hopefully. 

'A  lot  of  new  things,"  explained  Belvane. 

"I'll  see  them  later  on,"  said  Udo.  'I 
dare  say  they'd  look  better  in  the  evening.'1 

"Then  you  shall  show  me,  your  Majesty," 
said  Belvane.  'Udo,  dear,  you  can  wait  for 
me  here.': 

The  two  of  them  moved  off  down  the  path 
together  (Udo  taken  by  surprise) ,  and  as  soon 
as  they  were  out  of  sight,  tiptoed  across  the 
lawn  to  another  garden  seat,  Belvane  leading 
the  way  with  her  finger  to  her  lips,  and  Merri- 
wig following  with  an  exaggerated  caution 
which  even  Henry  Smallnose  would  have 
thought  overdone. 

"He  is  a  little  slow,  isn't  he,  that  young 
man?'  said  the  King,  as  they  sat  down  to- 
gether. "I  mean  he  didn't  seem  to  under- 
stand— " 

336 


AFTER  UDO 

"He's  such  a  devoted  lover,  your  Majesty. 
He  can't  bear  to  be  out  of  my  sight  for  a 
moment.'3 

"Oh,  Belvane,  this  is  a  sad  homecoming. 
For  month  after  month  I  have  been  fighting 
and  toiling,  and  planning  and  plotting  and 
then-  Oh,  Belvane,  we  were  all  so  happy 

together  before  the  war." 

Belvane  remembered  that  once  she  and  the 
Princess  and  Wiggs  had  been  so  happy  to- 
gether, and  that  Udo's  arrival  had  threatened 
to  upset  it  all.  One  way  and  another,  Udo 
had  been  a  disturbing  element  in  Euralia. 
But  it  would  not  do  to  let  him  go  just  yet. 

'Aren't  we  still  happy  together?"  she  asked 
innocently.  There's  her  Royal  Highness 
with  her  young  Duke,  and  I  have  my  dear 
Udo,  and  your  Majesty  has  the — the  Lord 
Chancellor — and  all  your  Majesty's  faithful 
subjects.'1 

His  Majesty  gave  a  deep  sigh. 

'I  am  a  very  lonely  man,  Belvane.  When 

337 


Belvane   leading   the   way 
with  her  finger  to  her  lips 


Merriwig  following  with 
an  exaggerated  caution 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

Hyacinth  leaves  me  I  shall  have  nobody  left." 

Belvane  decided  to  risk  it. 
'Your  Majesty  should  marry  again,"  she 
said  gently. 

He  looked  unutterable  things  at  her.  He 
opened  his  mouth  with  the  intention  of  doing 

his  best  to  utter  some  of  them,  when 

'Not  before   Udo,"    said   Belvane   softly. 

Merriwig  got  up  indignantly  and  scowled 
at  the  Prince  as  the  latter  hurried  over  the 
lawn  towards  them. 

"Well,  really/3   said   Merriwig,   "I  never 

knew  such  a  place.     One  simply  can't 

Ah,  your  Royal  Highness,  have  you  seen  our 
armoury?  I  should  say,"  he  corrected  him- 
self as  he  caught  Bel  vane's  reproachful 
look,  "have  we  seen  our  armoury?  We  have. 
Her  ladyship  was  much  interested." 

"I  have  no  doubt,  your  Majesty."  He 
turned  to  Belvane.  :You  will  be  interested 
in  our  armoury  at  home,  dear." 

She  gave  a  quick  glance  at  the  King  to  see 

338 


AFTER  UDO 

that  he  was  looking,  and  then  patted  Udo's 
hand  tenderly. 

"Home,"  she  said  lovingly,  'how  sweet 
it  sounds ! ' 

The  King  shivered  as  if  in  pain,  and  strode 
quickly  from  them. 

•  •*•••* 

"Your  Majesty  sent  for  me,"  said  Coronel. 

The  King  stopped  his  pacings  and  looked 
round  as  Coronel  came  into  the  library. 

"Ah,  yes,  yes,"  he  said  quickly.  "Now  sit 
down  there  and  make  yourself  comfortable.  I 
want  to  talk  to  you  about  this  marriage." 

"Which  one,  your  Majesty?' 
'Which    one?    Wrhy,    of   course,    yours — 

that   is   to   say,   Bel  vane's — or — rather 

He  came  to  a  stop  in  front  of  Coronel  and 
looked  at  him  earnestly.  'Well,  in  a  way, 
both." 

Coronel  nodded. 

:  You  want  to  marry  my  daughter,"  Mem- 
wig  went  on.      'Now  it  is  customary,  as  you 

339 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

know,  that  to  the  person  to  whom  I  give  my 
daughter,  I  give  also  half  my  kingdom. 
Naturally  before  I  make  this  sacrifice  I  wish 
to  be  sure  that  the  man  to  whom — well,  of 
course,  you  understand.'1 

"That  he  is  worthy  of  the  Princess 
Hyacinth,"  said  Coronel.  "Of  course  he 
couldn't  be,"  he  added  with  a  smile. 

"And  worthy  of  half  the  kingdom," 
amended  Merriwig.  "That  he  should  prove 
himself  this  is  also,  I  think,  customary." 

"  Anything  that  your  Majesty  suggests " 

"I  am  sure  of  it." 

He  drew  up  a  chair  next  to  Coronel's,  and 
sitting  down  in  it,  placed  his  hand  upon  his 
knees  and  explained  the  nature  of  the  trial 
which  was  awaiting  the  successful  suitor. 

"In  the  ordinary  way,"  he  began,  'I 
should  arrange  something  for  you  with  a 
dragon  or  what-not  in  it.  The  knowledge 
that  some  such  ordeal  lies  before  him  often 
enables  a  suitor  to  discover,  before  it  is  too 

340 


AFTER  UDO 

late,  that  what  he  thought  was  true  love  is  not 
really  the  genuine  emotion.  In  your  case 
I  feel  that  an  ordeal  of  this  sort  is  not 
necessary.'1 

Coronel  inclined  his  head  gracefully. 

"I  do  not  doubt  your  valour,  and  from 
you  therefore  I  ask  proof  of  your  cunning. 
In  these  days  cunning  is  perhaps  the  quality 
of  all  others  demanded  of  a  ruler.  We  had 
an  excellent  example  of  that,"  he  went  on 
carelessly,  "in  the  war  with  Barodia  that  is 
just  over,  where  the  whole  conflict  was  settled 
by  a  little  idea  which- 

"A  very  wonderful  idea,  your  Majesty.'1 

"Well,  well,"  said  Merriwig,  looking  very 
pleased.  "It  just  happened  to  come  off, 
that's  all.  But  that  is  what  I  mean  w^hen 
I  say  that  cunning  may  be  of  even  more  im- 
portance than  valour.  In  order  to  win  the 
hand  of  my  daughter  and  half  my  kingdom, 
it  will  be  necessary  for  you  to  show  a  cunning 
almost  more  than  human." 

341 


A  SERPENT  COMING 

He  paused,  and  Coronel  did  his  best  in  the 
interval  to  summon  up  a  look  of  super- 
human guile  into  his  very  frank  and  pleasant 
countenance. 

"You  will  prove  yourself  worthy  of  what 
you  ask  me  for,"    said   Merriwig  solemnly, 
'by    persuading    Prince    Udo    to    return  to 
Araby — alone. >: 

Coronel  gasped.  The  thing  was  so  easy 
that  it  seemed  almost  a  shame  to  accept  it  as 
the  condition  of  his  marriage.  To  persuade 
Udo  to  do  what  he  was  only  longing  to  do, 
did  not  call  for  superhuman  qualities  of  any 
kind.  For  a  moment  he  had  an  impulse  to 
tell  the  King  so,  but  he  suppressed  it.  "After 
all,"  he  thought,  "if  the  King  wants  cunning, 
and  if  I  make  a  great  business  of  doing  some- 
thing absurdly  easy,  then  he  is  getting  it." 

Merriwig,  simple  man,  mistook  his  emo- 
tions. 

'I  see,"  he  said,    'that  you  are  appalled 
by  the  difficulty  of  the  ordeal  in  front  of  you. 

342 


AFTER  UDO 

You  may  well  be  so.  You  have  known  his 
Royal  Highness  longer  than  I  have,  but  even 
in  our  short  acquaintance  I  have  discovered 
that  he  takes  a  hint  with  extraordinary  slow- 
ness. To  bring  it  home  to  him  with  the  right 
mixture  of  tact  and  insistence  that  Araby  needs 
his  immediate  presence — alone — may  wrell  tax 
the  most  serpentine  of  minds. ': 

'I  can  but  try  it,"  said  the  serpentine  one 
simply. 

The    King    jumped    up    and    shook    him 
warmly  by  the  hand. 

You    think    you    can    do    it?'     he  said 
excitedly. 

'If   Prince  Udo  does   not  start  back    to 
Araby  to-morrow 

'Alone,"  said  Merriwig. 

'Alone — then   I  shall  have  failed  in  my 
task." 


'My  dear,"  said  the  King  to  his  daughter 
as  she  kissed  him  good-night  that  evening, 

343 


A  SERPENT  COMING  AFTER  UDO 

I  believe  you  are  going  to  marry  a  very  wise 


young  man. 

'Of  course  I  am,  Father.'1 

66 


I  only  hope  you'll  be  as  happy  with  him 
as  I  shall  be  with — as  I  was  with  your  mother. 
Though  how  he's  going  to  bring  it  off,"  he 
added  to  himself,  "is  more  than  I  can  think." 


344 


CHAPTER  XXII 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES  GO  BACK  AGAIN 

KING  MERRIWIG  of  Eastern  Euralia 
sat  at  breakfast  on  his  castle  walls. 
He  lifted  the   gold   cover  from   the 
gold  dish  in  front  of  him,  selected  a  trout,  and 
conveyed  it  carefully  to  his  gold  plate.   When 

you  have  an  aunt But  I  need  not  say 

that  again. 

King  Coronel  of  Western  Euralia  sat  at 

345 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

breakfast  on  his  castle  walls.  He  lifted  the 
gold  cover  from  the  gold  dish  in  front  of  him, 
selected  a  trout,  and  conveyed  it  carefully  to 
his  gold  plate.  When  your  wife's  father  has 
an  aunt 

Prince  Udo  of  Araby  sat  at  breakfast 

But  one  must  draw  the  line  somewhere.  I 
refuse  to  follow  Udo  through  any  more  meals. 
Indeed,  I  think  there  has  been  quite  enough 
eating  and  drinking  in  this  book  already. 
Quite  enough  of  everything  in  fact;  but  the 
time  has  nearly  come  to  say  good-bye. 

Let  us  speed  the  Prince  of  Araby  first. 
His  departure  from  Euralia  was  sudden;  five 
minutes'  conversation  with  Coronel  convinced 
him  that  there  had  been  a  mistake  about 
Belvane's  feelings  for  him,  and  that  he  could 
leave  for  Araby  in  perfect  safety. 

:You  must  come  and  see  us  again,"  said 
Merriwig  heartily,  as  he  shook  him  by  the 
hand. 

:Yes,  do,"  said  Hyacinth. 

346 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

There  are  two  ways  of  saying  this  sort  of 
thing,  and  theirs  was  the  second  way.  So 
was  Udo's,  when  he  answered  that  he  would  be 
delighted. 

It  was  just  a  week  later  that  the  famous 
double  wedding  was  celebrated  in  Euralia. 
As  an  occasion  for  speech-making  by  King 
Merriwig  and  largesse-throwing  by  Queen 
Belvane  it  demanded  (and  got)  a  whole  chap- 
ter to  itself  in  Roger's  History.  I  have  Roger 
on  my  side  at  last.  The  virtues  he  denied  to 
the  Countess  he  cannot  but  allow  to  the 
Queen. 

Nor  could  Hyacinth  resist  her  any  longer. 
Belvane  upon  her  palfrey,  laughter  in  her 
eyes  and  roses  in  her  cheeks,  her  lips  slightly 
parted  with  eagerness  as  she  flings  her  silver 
to  the  crowd,  adorably  conscious  of  her  child- 
ishness and  yet  glorying  in  it,  could  have  no 
enemies  on  that  day. 

'She  is  a  dear,"  said  Hyacinth  to  Coronel. 
"She  will  make  a  wonderful  Queen." 

347 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

'I  know  a  Queen  worth  two  of  her,'3  said 
Coronel. 

'But  you  do  admire  her,  don't  you?' 

"Not  particularly." 

'Oh,  Coronel,  you  must,'2  said  Hyacinth, 
but  she  felt  very  happy  all  the  same. 

They  rode  off  the  next  day  to  their  kingdom. 
The  Chancellor  had  had  an  exciting  week; 
for  seven  successive  evenings  he  had  been 
extremely  mysterious  and  reserved  to  his 
wife,  but  now  his  business  was  finished  and 
King  Merriwig  reigned  over  Eastern  Euralia 
and  King  Coronel  over  the  West. 

Let  us  just  take  a  look  at  Belvane's 
diary  before  we  move  on  to  the  last 
scene. 

"Thursday,  September  15th,"  it  says. 
"Became  good.9' 

Now  for  the  last  scene. 

King  Merriwig  sat  in  Belvane's  garden. 
They  had  spent  the  morning  revising  their 
joint  book  of  poetry  for  publication.  The 

348 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

first  set  of  verses  was  entirely  Merriwig's 
own.  It  went  like  this : 

Bo,  boll,  bill,  bole. 
Wo,  woll,  will,  wole. 

A  note  by  the  authors  called  attention  to 
the  fact  that  it  could  be  begun  from  either 
end.  The  rest  of  the  poems  were  mainly  by 
Belvane,  Merriwig's  share  in  them  consisting 
of  a  "Capital,"  or  an  "I  like  that,"  when  they 
were  read  out  to  him;  but  an  epic  commonly 
attributed  to  Charlotte  Patacake  had  crept 
in  somehow. 

"A  person  to  see  your  Majesty,"  said  a 
flunkey,  appearing  suddenly. 

"What  sort  of  person?"  asked  Merriwig. 

"A  sort  of  person,  your  Majesty.'1 

"See  him  here,  dear,"  said  Belvane,  as 
she  got  up.  "I  have  things  to  do  in  the 
Palace." 

She  left  him;  and  by  and  by  the  flunkey 
returned  with  the  stranger.  He  was  a 

349 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

pleasant-looking  person  with  a  round  clean- 
shaven face;  something  in  the  agricultural 
way,  to  judge  from  his  clothes. 
"Well?"  said  Merriwig. 

'I  desire  to  be  your  Majesty's  swineherd," 
said  the  other. 

'What  do  you  know  of  swineherding?' 

'I  have  a  sort  of  natural  aptitude  for  it, 
your  Majesty,  although  I  have  never  actually 
been  one.': 

'My   own   case   exactly.     Now   then,   let 

me  see — how  would  you " 

The  stranger  took  out  a  large  red  hand- 
kerchief and  wiped  his  forehead. 

:You  propose  to  ask  me  a  few  questions, 
your  Majesty?' 

"Well,  naturally,  I " 

'Let  me  beg  of  you  not  to.  By  all  you  hold 
sacred  let  me  implore  you  not  to  confuse  me 
with  questions.'3  He  drew  himself  up  and 
thumped  his  chest  with  his  fist.  "I  have  a 
feeling  for  swineherding;  it  is  enough." 

350 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

Merriwig  began  to  like  the  man;  it  was 
just  how  he  felt  about  the  thing  himself. 

'I  once  carried  on  a  long  technical  con- 
versation with  a  swineherd,"  he  said  remi- 
niscently,  'and  we  found  we  had  much  in 
common.  It  is  an  inspiring  life." 

'  It  was  in  just  that  way,"  said  the  stranger, 
'that   I   discovered    my   own   natural   bent 
towards  it." 

'How  very  odd!  Do  you  know,  there's 
something  about  your  face  that  I  seem  to 
recognise  ? ' 

The  stranger  decided  to  be  frank. 
'I  owe  this  face  to  you,"  he  said  simply. 
Merriwig  looked  startled. 
'In  short,"  said  the  other,    'I  am  the  late 
King  of  Barodia." 

Merriwig  gripped  his  hand. 

"My  dear  fellow,"    he   said.     "My  very 

dear  fellow,  of  course  you  are.     Dear  me,  how 

it  brings   it   all   back.     And — may   I   say — 

what  an  improvement.     Really,  I'm  delighted 

351 


DD 

nn 
no 
DD 
nn 

BE 


He  was  a  pleasant-looking  person, 
with  a  round  clean-shaven  face 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

to  see  you.     You  must  tell  me  all  about  it. 
But  first  some  refreshment." 

At  the  word  "refreshment'  the  late  King 
of  Barodia  broke  down  altogether,  and  it  was 
only  Merri wig's  hummings  and  hawings  and 
thumpings  on  the  back  and  (later  on)  the 
refreshment  itself  which  kept  him  from  burst- 
ing into  tears. 

"My  dear  friend,"  he  said,  as  he  wiped 
his  mouth  for  the  last  time,  "you  have 
saved  me." 

"But    what    does    it    all    mean?'     asked 
Merriwig,  in  bewilderment. 
'Listen,  and  I  will  tell  you," 

He  told  him  of  the  great  resolution  to 
which  he  had  come  on  that  famous  morning 
when  he  awoke  to  find  himself  whiskerless. 
Barodia  had  no  more  use  for  him  now  as 
a  King,  and  he  on  his  side  was  eager  to  carve 
out  for  himself  a  new  life  as  a  swineherd. 
'I  had  a  natural  gift,"  he  said  plaintively, 

an  instinctive  feeling  for  it.       I  know  I 

352 


« 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

had.  Whatever  they  said  about  it  afterwards 
— and  they  said  many  hard  things — I  was 
certain  that  I  had  that  feeling.  I  had  proved 
it,  you  know;  there  couldn't  be  any  mistake." 

"Well?" 

"Ah,  but  they  laughed  at  me.  They  asked 
me  confusing  questions;  niggling  little  ques- 
tions about  the  things  swine  ate  and — and 
things  like  that.  The  great  general  principles 
of  swineherding,  the — what  I  may  call  the  art 
of  herding  swine,  the  whole  theory  of  shep- 
herding pigs  in  a  broad-minded  way,  all  this 
they  ignored.  They  laughed  at  me  and 
turned  me  out  with  jeers  and  blows — to 
starve/' 

Merriwig  patted  him  sympathetically,  and 
pressed  some  more  food  on  him. 

"I  ranged  over  the  whole  of  Barodia. 
Nobody  would  take  me  in.  It  is  a  terrible 
thing,  my  dear  Merriwig,  to  begin  to  lose 
faith  in  yourself.  I  had  to  tell  myself  at  last 
that  perhaps  there  was  something  about 

353 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

Barodian  swine  which  made  them  different 
from  those  of  any  other  country.  As  a  last 
hope  I  came  to  Euralia;  if  here  too  I  was 
spurned,  then  I  should  know  that " 

"Just  a  moment,"  said  Merriwig,  breaking 
in  eagerly.  "Who  was  this  swineherd  that 
you  talked  to : 

"I  talked  to  so  many,"  said  the  other  sadly. 
"They  all  scoffed  at  me." 

"No,  but  the  first  one;  the  one  that  showed 
you  that  you  had  a  bent  towards  it.  Didn't 
you  say  that 

"Oh,  that  one.  That  was  at  the  beginning 
of  our  war.  Do  you  remember  telling  me 
that  your  swineherd  had  an  invisible  cloak? 
It  was  he  that ' 

Merriwig  looked  at  him  sadly  and  shook 
his  head. 

"My  poor  friend,"  he  said,  "it  was  me.': 

They  gazed  at  each  other  earnestly.  Each 
of  them  was  going  over  in  his  mind  the  exact 
details  of  that  famous  meeting. 

354 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

Yes,"     they     murmured     together,     "it 


was  us.' 


The  King  of  Barodia's  mind  raced  on 
through  all  the  bitter  months  that  had  fol- 
lowed ;  he  shivered  as  he  thought  of  the  things 
he  had  said;  the  things  that  had  been  said  to 
him  seemed  of  small  account  now. 

'  Not  even  a  swineherd ! "  he  remarked. 

'Come,  come,"  said  Merriwig,  'look  on 
the  bright  side;  you  can  always  be  a  King 
again." 

The  late  King  of  Barodia  shook  his  head. 

'It's  a  come-down  to  a  man  with  any 
pride,"  he  said.  "No,  I'll  stick  to  my  own 
job.  After  all,  I've  been  learning  these  last 
weeks;  at  any  rate  I  know  that  what  I  do 
know  isn't  worth  knowing,  and  that's  some- 
thing." ,r .:,-'•;;  [,  ,. .--,  - 

Then  stay  with  me,"  said  Merriwig 
heartily.  "My  swineherd  will  teach  you 
your  work,  and  when  he  retires  you  can  take 
it  on." 

355 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 


'Do  you  mean  it?' 

'Of  course  I  do.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
you  about  the  place.  In  the  evening,  when 
the  pigs  are  asleep,  you  can  come  in  and  have 
a  chat  with  us." 

"Bless    you,"    said    the    new    apprentice; 
'bless  you,  your  Majesty." 
They  shook  hands  on  it. 

'My  dear,"  said  Merriwig  to  Bel  vane 
that  evening,  "you  haven't  married  a  very 
clever  fellow.  I  discovered  this  afternoon 
that  I'm  not  even  as  clever  as  I  thought  I 


was.' 


:You  don't  want  cleverness  in  a  King," 
said  Bel  vane,  smiling  lovingly  at  him,  'or  in 
a  husband." 

"What  do  you  want  then?' 

"Just  dearness,"  said  Bel  vane. 


And  now  my  story  is  done.  With  a  sigh 
I  unload  the  seventeen  volumes  of  Euralian 
History  from  my  desk,  carrying  them  one  by 


356 


GO  BACK  AGAIN 

one  across  the  library  and  placing  them  care- 
fully in  the  shelf  which  has  been  built  for  them. 
For  some  months  they  have  stood  a  rampart 
between  me  and  the  world,  behind  which  I 
have  lived  in  far-off  days  with  Merriwig  and 
Hyacinth  and  my  Lady  Belvane.  The  ram- 
part is  gone,  and  in  the  bright  light  of  to-day 
which  streams  on  to  my  desk  the  vision 
slowly  fades.  Once  on  a  time  .  . 

Yet  I  see  one  figure  clearly  still.  He  is  tall 
and  thin,  with  a  white  peaked  face  of  which 
the  long  inquisitive  nose  is  the  outstanding 
feature.  His  hair  is  lank  and  uncared  for; 
his  russet  smock,  tied  in  at  the  waist,  wants 
brushing;  his  untidy  cross -gartered  hose  shows 
up  the  meagreness  of  his  legs.  No  knightly 
figure  this,  yet  I  look  upon  him  very  tenderly. 
For  it  is  Roger  Scurvilegs  on  his  way  to  the 
Palace  for  news. 

To  Roger  too  I  must  say  good-bye.  I  say 
it  not  without  remorse,  for  I  feel  that  I  have 
been  hard  upon  the  man  to  whom  I  owe  so 

357 


THE  SEVENTEEN  VOLUMES 

much.  Perhaps  it  will  not  be  altogether 
good-bye;  in  his  seventeen  volumes  there  are 
many  other  tales  to  be  found.  Next  time  (if 
there  be  a  next  time)  I  owe  it  to  Roger  to 
stand  aside  and  let  him  tell  the  story  more  in 
his  own  way.  I  think  he  would  like  that. 

But  it  shall  not  be  a  story  about  Bel  vane. 
I  saw  Belvane  (or  some  one  like  her)  at  a 
country  house  in  Shropshire  last  summer,  and 
I  know  that  Roger  can  never  do  her  justice. 


Roger 
Scurvilegs 


358 


CENTRAL   CIRCULATION 

CHILDREN'S    ROOM 


: